Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 2 of Snake Jay AU
Stats:
Published:
2022-05-19
Completed:
2022-09-08
Words:
80,422
Chapters:
30/30
Comments:
60
Kudos:
264
Bookmarks:
14
Hits:
6,300

A sea goddess and a snake

Summary:

Nya returns home. Things are different.

(Part of the snake Jay AU idk how this happened but here we are weeeeee)

Notes:

I suggest reading or at least skimming the first part of this au for full context. Or not. Idk whatever up to you dear reader.

Chapter 1: Scars

Chapter Text

When Nya came back, it was the happiest anyone felt in a long time. Happier than all the movie nights and goofy sparring sessions combined.

 

Kai's emotions were so strong that his tears of joy were mostly steam.

 

Jay's emotions were so extreme that the first time she saw him again, he was in snake form. He had so much to explain, especially when her confusion was furthered when he returned to a human appearance. But who cares, she's here. She's solid flesh. They can all tell her stories of the last year whenever they want. She's here.  They can do that.

 

In the nights since then, they often shared a bed. Sometimes it was Nya's room, sometimes it was Jay's. Sometimes the other ninja would sneak in to check up on them, Kai especially.

 

Some nights they talked and talked and talked, seemingly never running out of stories to tell. Sometimes they just slept in each other's arms. Sometimes another ninja would be in the room to talk too.

 

Tonight, they were in Nya's room. Just the two of them. Sitting on the bed.

They were talking about scars. Jay happily showed off the Lichtenberg marks running throughout his body. Rolling up his sleeves, pulling up his shirt, rolling his pant legs, just to show her the damage his powers caused him throughout the years. Being electrocuted so often seems like a terrible existence to Nya, but Jay seemed to shrug it off and laugh. Even showing her the side-effects of becoming a snake got him to laugh just a bit. These were all things Nya had noticed over time, but hearing him talk about it was different and new.

 

Hearing Jay tell stories and show off where he's a little fucked up gave her confidence. She was finally ready to talk about one side-effect of coming back.

She sat with her shirt off, showing an old bra she sleeps in. Scars run up and down her torso, creating small intricate swirls.

Guess that's one of the costs of coming back from being a sea-goddess-thing. Not the worst fate. Worse things resulted from this, after all...

 

Jay traces the swirls on her back. "Did it hurt?"

 

Nya shrugs. "I don't even think I can describe how it felt."

She was never one to be shy about scars, she often wore them with pride, but these are large and complex and clearly not made from combat, but rather the result of a painful choice she made that hurt everyone for a year. Not the kind of thing she wants to flaunt.

 

He nods, understanding that he'll never quite understand.

 

After a moment, Nya feels a kiss between her shoulder blades.

Then another.

And another.

All going down her back.

A rosy color slowly stains her cheeks.

 

"What are you doing?" she asks as she looks over her shoulder, flustered.

 

Jay looks up at her. "Kissing it to make it feel better." In all of his sincerity, there's a hint of a smirk, as if he's proud of a really bad joke he just made.

 

"You cornball," she sighs affectionately. "It's fine, they're healed."

 

He hugs her from behind, resting his head on her shoulder. "Mkay."

 

She's tempted to say 'I didn't say stop.'

Instead, she grabs his hand with the bright green scar on it. She plants a kiss on his palm. "There, we're even," she says softly.

 

His face burns red.

He pulls away to scratch the back of his hand.

He wraps his arms back around her. His thumbs graze the back of their opposite hands as if he's trying to hold back scratching the now slightly green patches of skin.

 

"Oh, I get to see snake boy tonight?" she giggles.

 

"For my water goddess? Sure. Just for you. Totally isn't an emotional reaction I can't control," he laughs nervously.

 

"If it makes you feel any better, I think you're cute either way."

 

His face burns in a combination of blood rushing to his cheeks and the itch of scales forming.

"I think...I think your scarsss are pretty," he says in response, trying to deflect and stay composed.

 

Her eyes dart side to side as she thinks of a response. "...Can you kiss them to make them feel better again?"

 

He smiles and takes her up on that offer.

 

His hands grip her shoulders as he leans in to kiss the scars again. As he moves down, his hands move down her arms.

 

At some point, she feels his head against her shoulder, as if he was hiding behind her.

His head comes forward just a bit to playfully gnaw at her neck, not daring to bite or puncture, before giving a small kiss.

Then he ducks back behind her.

This has to be some snake instinct thing. The first time he did this, Nya asked him what that was about, and he said it just 'felt right.' That or he's been way too into paranormal romances. Nya's guess is honestly the latter, considering how much he loves sappy movies and that specific subgenre has been resonating with him. But sure. She can say she believes the former. Sure.

 

A long, scaley appendage reaches around and flops in her lap.

 

She turns to look at him.

He's mostly in snake form at this point, although his face is still mostly human-shaped.

 

She turns and sits on his lap. "I think your scars are pretty too." Then she rethinks her words. "I mean, your scales, uh, they're-"

 

"I like being called pretty," he coos.

 

She kisses him on the cheek, her hands drifting to the hem of his shirt. She pauses for a moment as if to ask if she can do what she's about to do.

He nods in approval.

Slowly, she pulls his shirt over his head.

Her eyes dance over the patterns on his body.

"You're pretty," she says again, more confidently this time.

 

Shock washes over his face when her lips come to his.

He kisses back, making a mental promise to not accidentally hurt her in any way.

When she pulls away, she presses her forehead to his.

 

"A sssnake and a goddessssss," he mumbles. "I feel like that'sss gotta be the beginning of a legend or sssomething."

 

"I'm not a 'goddess' anymore."

 

"C'mon. The goddessssss cured the sssnake of hisss sssnake-y-nessssss, then when the goddessssss went away he became a sssnake again. And now they're reunited, they're both kinda different now, and they're in love anywaysss."

 

She looks away, the hugest smile on her face. "Okay, that is cute."

 

"It'sss usss."

 

"I guess it is."

 

He hugs her tight. "Promissse me you'll ssstay thisss time?"

 

"Until my last dying breath."

 

Jay bites his lip. "Don't sssay it like that."

 

As soon as he said that, it registered for her. Yeah, bad choice of words. She really should try avoiding "dying" a third time though...

It never happened though. The first time never happened. Sometimes she swears she can still see the outline of the Tiger Widow venom burned on her chest. It's not there though.

It technically never happened. Right?

 

She rests her head on Jay.

 

He traces her back scars again.

 

She feels like water, the way she melts into his arms.

 

He runs his fingers through her hair just like water.

 

Yet, she's not going anywhere. She's safe. Nothing can take her away. She won't slip away from this family. (And the tail currently wrapped around her waist is certainly making sure of it.)

 

She isn't water. She isn't the ocean. She isn't dead or a goddess or whatever you wanna call her.

She's just Nya. Right now and until the end of time. She's Nya.

Chapter 2: Shirts

Summary:

Follow up to last chapter. Kai walked in on them and wildly misinterpreted what they were doing.
(content warning for general discussions of like, the general concept of sex, though nothing is described or nor is there really any detail.)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kai checks on Nya (and Jay, by extension, regardless of whether he wants to or not).

He knows she's not going anywhere.

Still, he feels the need to check in on her. On some deep, slightly paranoid, brotherly level.

 

The door creaks open.

 

Nya sits on Jay's lap, their faces practically connected, both of them shirtless, and Jay is in snake form.

 

Kai screams.

 

Nya scrambles to pull a blanket over her shoulders, making sure to cover her scars. Jay gets entirely under the same blanket, the only sign that he's there are his eyes shining as he opens the blanket just a bit to peek out. 

 

Kai shields his eyes, staring at the ground in shock. "...sorry. I didn't know. Sorry."

 

He forces himself out of the shock and slams the door shut.

 

Nya blinks several times.

 

Jay pokes his whole head out of the blanket.

 

Nya starts looking for her shirt.

 

She grabs a white shirt off the floor.

 

"I'm pretty sssure that'sss my ssshirt," Jay whispers as she pulls it on.

 

It's baggy on her. Though it's not too noticeable, considering that the shirt she was wearing was about the same size and the same bagginess. Seeing as Jay's about two inches shorter than her and they're just about tied for the smallest ninja, she hasn't had the luxury of a "boyfriend cut" shirt in a while...probably not since the first time they were dating, years ago, when they hadn't known each other for too long, they both had yet to hit their final growth spurts, and they both assumed Jay would stay the taller of the two.

"Is it?" she mumbles as she tugs at the hem to get a good look at the graphic.

It's a worn and tattered picture of a little yellow brick-man's head wearing a blue helmet, declaring 'I CAN BUILD A  SPACESHIP! '

Yeah, that's his.

She starts pulling it off.

 

"Nononono you can keep wearing it," he insists. "It looksss good on you."

 

She looks at her grey pajama pants. The shirt she was in before was already white. Yeah, this was actually a pretty good match.

 

"Well. You wanna come to bed?" she asks, getting ready to lay down in the bed instead of just sitting in it.

 

He nods and creeps under all the blankets. He flicks his tongue out at her.

 

She shakes her head, smiling affectionately as she puts her arm over the Jay-shaped lump in the sheets.

 

He'll return to his human form by morning, although with the way she still knows how to fluster him, it feels almost impossible. And as long as she's the cause of it, he's kinda okay with that.

 

---------------------

 

Breakfast is filled with an awkward silence.

 

It's only Kai, Nya, and Jay at the table.

 

They completely forgot about the shirt debacle until Kai gave them a certain look.

 

Nya still wore Jay's shirt.

To top it off, Jay put on Nya's shirt when he got out of bed.

 

"I'm sorry about last night," Kai starts. "I saw way more than a brother needs to see-"

 

"Uh, Kai?"

 

"-but good on you two for having uh, that healthy of a relationship-"

 

"Kai-"

 

"I don't know why I didn't expect that, you two have been together for years-"

 

" Kai -"

 

"You're yin and yang!"

 

" Kai- "

 

"If I knew you two were uhhhhhh, getting  spicy  I would've stayed away-"

 

"Kai! We weren't doing anything! We both had our pants on for fuck's sake." Nya waves her fork around as she speaks.

 

"Oh."

 

"I mean, we kinda were doing stuff," Jay mumbles.

 

Nya slaps him upside the head.

 

Jay rubs the back of his head. "None of it was what you think though! It was just a lot of kisses!"

 

Kai lets out a sigh of relief. "Thank the Master." Then he thinks it over. "I mean, don't be discouraged, there's nothing wrong with  that , it's a healthy part of any relationship, I just really don't need to be walking in on anything."

 

Nya raises an eyebrow. "Alriiight? We don't really need your blessing."

 

"That isn't my blessing, that's my 'please never bring it up to me unless you're warning me to not enter your room or there's some sort of emergency.'"

 

Nya gathers the plates. "Yeah, okay, understandable, but I think I'm done with this conversation."

 

---------------

 

Nya and Jay swap shirts in Jay's room.

 

"So about what Kai said..." Jay starts pulling Nya's shirt over his head. He subconsciously bunches it in his hands. "If we did try to do anything like  that ...would you be okay with that?"

 

Nya throws Jay's shirt over her shoulder. "Okay with what? Why wouldn't I be okay?"

 

He looks at the ground. "When I'm flustered, y'know..." he opens his mouth to show off his fangs. "...if we  did it  I probably wouldn't be human  during the act ."

 

"I already told you you're cute-"

 

"Okay, but there's a difference between cute and being attracted  in that way , and ummm. I'd understand if it's a turnoff." He hands her the shirt.

 

She takes a moment to think about it. "I can't say for sure I'd be into it for  that kind of act , but because you're you? I would try. Also, you're already pretty attractive like that." She tosses his shirt to him.

 

He doesn't catch the shirt, trying to process what she just said. "You think I'm...I'm hot like that? When I'm a snake? And I'm covered in scales?"

 

"You're you. Of course."

 

He lets those words sink in.

She'd really do that? Just for him? She loves him that much? She'd try getting in bed with a snake it doesn't matter that he's the snake that's kinda weird or is it really weird because well geez if the roles were reversed he'd probably still try just for her so fair play and actually would it be weirder if she said no because that'd be kind of a slap to the face even if understandable-

He tries to slow down his racing mind to get some coherent thought out of his mouth.

"...can we try tonight?"

 

She laughs at the suggestion.

His eyebrows knit together.

Oh.

He's serious.

 

They had only ever tried  that act  once before, not too long after they became yin and yang, as they had realized they somehow avoided any attempts all these years. It was awkward and they didn't fully follow through, ultimately breaking into laughter then choosing to spend the night quite literally sleeping together, turning the euphemism for what they wanted to do into what they actually ended up doing.

 

"Maybe," she answers.

Notes:

How the proposition at the end of the chapter went over, idk, up to you if you wanna imagine how that went because I'm sure as hell not writing that out lol. This is about the closest I am to writing about sex and it's still mostly the fluff of discussing the act. Which is funny because I'm on the asexual spectrum (romantic and somewhere between repulsed and indifferent). Or maybe my asexuality explains all idk lol. I'm like that meme of the dog with the frisbee. "No sex, only strangely wholesome discussions of it." I'm a hopeless romantic oops-

Chapter 3: Spoons

Summary:

friiiigggggg yeahhhhh Crystalized time to really slap that cannon divergent tag on herrrrreeeee

Chapter Text

Jay cracks his eyes open at the sight of sunlight.

Should he even bother getting out of bed? He's tired, the sun is comforting.

He sits up, rubbing his eyes.

Nya's in bed his with him. She seems to be sleeping well.

He's not wearing a shirt. 

Oh yeah.

They did do  something  last night.

He should be missing way more than his shirt, then.

He peaks over the edge of the bed.

Yup. Clothes are scattered about on the floor.

They did the thing.

They did the thing.

He starts rethinking the details.

They actually did it this time. The second attempt at a first time...

It was kind of tiring. Maybe slightly in a sexy way, but most of that energy was spent in a horrifying, awkward, anxiety-inducing way.

And yet, it was very pleasant.

Screw it, he can go back to sleep.

 

When Nya returned from the ocean, Jay would be the big spoon for the first few nights, comforting her in her recovery.

Eventually though, she became the big spoon most nights.

Feeling Jay wrap his arms around her as he returned to bed was a surprise, but a welcome one.

 

----------------------

 

Two ninja and two samurai gather around to repair and upgrade some of the old Samurai X gear.

 

"Jay, may I ask how you got a bruise on your neck?" Pixal asks.

She had been squinting at it for a while, trying to figure out what that round, dark mark was.

 

Zane leans over and whispers to her.

 

"Oh!" Pixal exclaims. "Well. Good for you?"

 

Jay rubs his neck. "I had no idea it was there."

He knew it was there.

He knew.

 

Nya giggles and snickers just a bit.

 

Zane turns his attention back to the mech.

 

Pixal looks at the couple. "Why would that be seen as romantic? To kiss someone so hard that you harm them?"

 

"It doesn't hurt," Jay answers quietly.

 

"So if I did it to Zane, do you think he would respond positively?"

 

Nya and Jay both look around and give small wells and umms and ahs.

 

She nods, understanding some sort of answer in their answerless response.

 

The feminine presenting nindroid proceeds to shoo everyone but Zane out of the room.

 

--------------

 

Zane rubs a series of scuffs covering his neck and the side of his face as he sits on the couch.

 

Nya tries to buff them out. "Sorry, I didn't know that uh, we'd give her that idea."

 

"I thought it was sweet," Zane says calmly. "We never tried kissing before."

 

"Really?"

 

Zane offers a small hum. "We're far beyond kissing. We share a heart. Kissing is sweet, although that and further intimate acts are unnecessary...and near impossible."

 

She looks at his face. Some spots look kinda nice and shiny? "I see," she mumbles.

 

"Kissing was very difficult due to the shape of my face. But I tried to return her affection. We made sparks fly. Literally."

 

"I kinda get that," Nya says under her breath as she rubs a towel on the side of Zane's face.

Ever since he lost his "skin" a couple years back, his new face has lacked a nose. Of course, a cloak can fix that, but why should he do that at home?

In spite of his very different face, his mannerisms never really changed. Sure, he may act more mechanical at times, though that's simply because he can. Erase this bad memory, turn down that emotion...

His smile always stayed the same though.

 

"Do you and Jay have difficulties like that?"

 

"I think that'd be TMI," she snickers. "No, but uh. I don't think I wanna talk about what makes our relationship physically difficult. Ummm..."

 

"Was last night difficult?"

 

"Overstepping."

 

"Sorry."

 

She can almost see her reflection on the side of his face. Almost.

"It wasn't difficult, just interesting. I learned things about him, I learned things about myself. Last night he just barely told me about the time he bit Cole and I can't tell if I'm scared or..."

 

"Cole's wound would not heal until receiving a special tea."

 

"Thanks for the heads up. But I don't know, it's...interesting. I still love him. And I don't mind the uh, alternate form,  I actually really like it , but there's something funny here. To take a step back and think yup. If I show my boyfriend too much affection he turns into a snake. It's a little strange to think on for too long."

 

"...are the two of you no longer compatible?"

 

She scoffs at the idea. "Far from that. I just...wish I could be more affectionate...without his body rearranging itself?"

 

"I asked him a while ago if it hurts. He said only 'a little bit,' nowhere near as bad as the first time. Just about every time his body went through a change before his semi-cure, he would pass out."

 

"Only a little bit? I guess that's...something. Still doesn't make me any less worried."

 

"Have you tried talking to him about it?"

 

"No."

 

"Go do that then." Zane's smile is very gentle. "No need for partners to hide things, yes?"

 

"You're one to talk," she mumbles.

 

"Pixal and I made an oath. No secrets-"

 

"No. Not that. The way you tamper with your emotions and 'clean up' memories. You may not hold secrets necessarily, but you hide other things."

 

"I have no grievances with Pixal."

 

She holds his face tight, trying to buff out a specific spot on his cheek. "Alright. Just. Try clearer communication before you start tampering with your brain."

 

"Files."

 

"Brain, files, memory, whatever." 

She gives up on the single spot.

"I think that's it," she says, handing him the towel.

 

She gets up to leave the living room.

 

She opens the door only for Pixal to eagerly slip past her.

Metal clinks on metal.

And Jay stares at Nya.

 

"What?" Nya asks.

 

"Nothing, nothing. I just finished polishing Pixal's face and wanted to bring her to Zane but uh...I heard you two talking."

 

"And?"

 

"I worry you?"

 

"I also said I'm really into you!" she closes the door, keeping their conversation contained in the hallway.

 

"So what, you can't enjoy our time together orrr?"

 

"No, no. I can. A lot actually. I just worry. That's all."

 

"Do I scare you?"

 

"Not really, no."

 

"Not really?"

 

She smiles. "I wasn't scared on the rollercoaster years ago and I'm definitely not scared now."

 

He tries to keep a level head. He can't tell if he's upset or in love right now. Feeling her hand on his face doesn't help.

 

Keep calm. Keep calm.

His back is against the wall.

"You're not scared," he says breathlessly. If it was a question or to remind himself, he can't tell.

 

"No." She leans closer to his face.

 

He can feel that familiar itch creep across his skin.

His heart is racing.

Isn't that how she cured him years ago?

Why does a raised heart rate seem to make him change?

 

He shoves her away.

 

She watches her lover run down the hall.

His bedroom door slams shut.

 

------------------

 

Jay curls up on his bed in an attempt to calm down. Tail curled around himself. He runs his hands up and down his arms. Every once and a while, he feels a claw graze his (disturbingly scaley) skin, causing the smallest wave of panic to wash over him.

He hasn't felt this insecure about this body in a long time.

It scares Nya.

Even if she's not scared of him directly, he has to do something. He has to find a way to calm down quicker. He can't make her worry all the time.

For something that happens so quickly, it takes such a long time to go away.

Sometimes, he'd go weeks without seeing this form. Other times, he'd spend whole days in a row like this.

 

The door cracks open.

 

"Can you do something about him?" Nya whispers.

 

"Why?" Cole scoffs.

 

"I don't know, you're his best friend, he wouldn't worry about what you think, you can calm him down," she answers.

 

"I see, I see, but also he's not my boyfriend and I didn't tell him I'm scared of him. This isn't my relationship, not my problem. At all."

 

"I didn't say I was scared of him!"

 

"Well, seems like that's what he thinks."

 

Cole shoves Nya through the door.

 

The door clicks shut.

 

She slowly approaches the bed.

 

He knows she's there but what can he do about it?

Inhale.

Exhale.

 

The weight on the bed shifts.

 

"Hey," she says softly.

She lays on her back, placing her hands on her chest, twiddling her thumbs as she stares at the ceiling.

 

His back is to her, his face staring at the wall.

He gives a muffled, soft grunt in response.

 

"There's nothing wrong with you. I only worry. That's all. I don't want to be loving on you and then our love causes you pain."

 

"It doesssn't really hurt," he mumbles.

 

"That sounds vague," she giggles weakly.

 

He shrugs. "I get itchy and sssome partsss feel...pinch-y, and sssometimes I'm a little sssore after, but it isssn't any major pain, I promissse. Oh and sssometimesss thingsss pop but actually that feelsss kinda niccce."

 

She puts her hand on his arm and leans in close. "...what if I kiss it, make it feel better?"

 

"What?" Jay cracks a slight laugh.

 

"I don't know, I'm trying to think of something romantic to say but-"

 

"I don't wanna  hear  romanccce, I jussst want you here."

 

She nods silently, hugging him from behind.

 

"One time I wasss talking to Kai. We were just talking I dunno. And he sssaid that when Ssskylor was an Andacondrai, he wasssn't really into her? He ssstill loved her and could overlook the uh, ssscalesss, jussst for her but uh. It was jussst for her? If he didn't already like her beforehand...Isss that how you feel? Like it'sss an obligation to love me like thisss?"

 

"No, and I think you're twisting what Kai said. If you love someone enough...I mean I guess...you've been my only partner...but if you love someone enough I guess you can just. Overlook things like that. I might not gawk at just any snake man, but I'll gladly admire you. Because I like  you  and I'll never hate how you look."

 

"You actually like the way I look..."

 

She shrugs. "I kissed you on the rollercoaster. I barely knew you compared to today. I didn't mind it back then, what makes you think I mind it more now?"

 

"But it wasss life or death and...and...wait..."

 

"If I was gonna die on a rollercoaster...well, there were other things I'd wanna do before going out but for what it was, I was content with kissing you being the last thing I did. Snake man or not."

 

"But I wasss-"

 

"And that's why I'm the cooler sibling."

 

He rolls over to look at her. "You...kinky...human being..." he's trying to string words together and process the information.

 

She presses her forehead to his. "Sure. We can say that."

 

A smile slowly cracks across his face, growing from cute sincerity to the face of someone ready to tell a joke.

 

Nya gives a curious hum.

 

"You're a furry," he giggles.

 

She playfully shoves him. "That even the right term?"

 

"You love me and that makesss you a furry," he laughs, rolling over on his back.

 

She smiles, sitting up and leaning over him.

"If that's true, then I'm okay with that."

 

He can feel blood rush to his face.

Oh FSM. 

She's serious about loving him like this.

"Ssstop, if you keep being ssso sssweet I'll never turn back."

 

"I'm okay with that as long as you are. Are you?"

 

He looks at her with sparkles in his eyes. All he can let out is a breathless "maybe."

Chapter 4: Scars pt. 2

Chapter Text

Nya had wandered out to the courtyard, searching for Cole, thinking about something.

He was here. Sitting on the concrete. Staring off into the distance.
He offers a small wave.

Nya waves back.
After a moment of hesitation, she sits down.

It's nice out here.
The air is a little damp, but it isn't particularly muggy.
It's the sign of a storm.
That'd be nice to see.

She misses the water. Not being it, but the ability to move it and let it flow around her.
She had to give that up though.
Damn.
Rain's as close as she can get to that feeling again.

She brings a hand to her shoulder, her fingers grazing the scars there.
Her eyes dance to Cole's many scars. Or rather one big scar.
When he was revived, he had a bright green scar going down his face. This was super noticeable, but something more subtle was the way his arms had small scars along where his earth punch would form. What remains of the green scar is faint, but it matches what's on his arms. Generally, it was easy to forget that those scars are there.
She tilts her head. "Can I ask you something?"

"Sure."

"When you were revived and you got those scars, umm, did you ever feel insecure about them?"

He looks at his arms. "These scars?"

"Yeah? What else."

He looks over his body. He had a lot of scars from battle, but who on this team doesn't? How many did he have just from revival? "Fair point," he replies.
He traces his own scars. "I don't think I ever really felt insecure about them. I was just glad to be back. If anything, they're kind of a sign of pride. A little 'fuck yeah, I made it,' y'know? Why?"

She smiles weakly. Good for him, honestly. "Returning from the sea gave me some scars and I don't know how to feel about them. I mean, Jay loves them but he's my yin, of course he does. I can't say I love them though."

Cole's eyebrows knit together. "You? You once got a nasty gash on your arm and showed it off when it healed because it looked cool."

"...yeah but this is different. They came from something else. As much as I don't regret what I did, I do think I would've done it differently if I could. All it does is remind me of that."

"But you couldn't. So why beat yourself up over it?"

"Yeah, I guess."

He pats her on the back. "Be proud of those scars. I take pride in mine. Even when I fear I might fade, I never bemoan the sign that I made it back."

She smiles and hugs him.

"So what do the scars look like, if you don't mind me asking?"

She lifts her shirt just enough to reveal her mid-drift and the beginning of the swirls.

"They mean you made it back, you should be proud of them!"

"I guess I should." She puts her shirt back down. "What about you?"

"What about me?"

"How are you doing?"

He shrugs. "I dunno. I was thinking about my own stuff before you barged in here?"

"Oh, sorry. I can go-"

"It's fine, I get it. Jay says I give really good hugs."

"...do you wanna talk about your problems?"

"Not really."

"Okay."

They both sit there in silence, taking in the scenery.

At some point, Cole pulls Nya into a side hug.

Chapter 5: Restaurants

Summary:

UwU

Chapter Text

"When was the last time the two of you even went on a date?" Kai asks, looking his little sister up and down.

 

Nya's dressed up fairly nicely. Nothing extravagant, just a nice shirt and her leather jacket. She has to think about it for a moment. "I'm not sure. Before...when we lost Wu in the timeline?"

 

Kai cringes. "That long?!"

 

"It's fine, not like we haven't spent time together in other ways. Y'know, on missions and around the house..."

 

The firey ninja starts pushing his sister out of her own room. "You need to go do this."

 

"We're not leaving until the afternoon it's-"

 

"It's fine, you two can have all day together. I can even make sure the two of you get out of the house safely since I need to go see Skylor."

 

"Oh, you still talk to her?"

 

Kai quickly (and loudly) shushes her.

 

-----------

 

Nya grips Jay's hand tight as they walk through the streets of Ninjago City.

 

He almost trails behind her fast pace. "Hey, let up a bit, we're not gonna get attacked or anything, I promise. Nothing's gonna happen to me."

 

She loosens her grip just a bit. "Sorry, it's just been a long time."

 

"It's a date, not a mission, we don't have anything to worry about."

 

She nods and lets go completely. He walks next to her, hands in his pockets.

 

The air feels damp and cool.

 

To Nya, it feels familiar and comforting.

To Jay, now that Nya isn't in the water, it feels cold and unpleasant and kinda sticky. He keeps his hands in his hoodie pockets.

 

"So, where are we going?" he asks.

 

She pauses.

A whole year in the ocean. She hasn't really gone shopping since returning...

Where would she even wanna go?

Even ignoring the year she was gone...

When was the last time she just did this?! Walk around, shop, eat, loiter in areas...

She heard the ninja did that a lot while she was gone.

It's her turn.

 

"Wherever the wind takes us," she answers.

 

-----------------

 

Kai sits down at a booth at the noodle house.

 

He waits for Skylor to notice him sitting there.

 

He coughs just a bit to get her attention.

 

"Hey, don't cough on the counter, please," she mumbles.

 

He frowns. He coughs harder.

 

"Are you sick? Do you need to be escorted out?" she asks, her back still turned to Kai as she fills bowls with noodles and passes them off to waiters.

 

He presses his lips into a thin line. "The only thing sick about me is my fire," he says with a smirk.

 

"Oh! It's you." Her voice goes from super enthusiastic to totally flat.

 

"The job more important than me?" he asks flirtily.

 

"Kinda, actually, yeah."

 

He narrows his eyes.

 

She motions for someone to come take up her task of serving food.

 

She walks over to the counter. "How may I help you my dear customer?" Now it's her turn to smirk like an asshole.

 

"I'll take some chit-chat with the prettiest woman I've ever seen. If it's on the menu."

 

She rolls her eyes in response. The redhead can't help but chuckle a little bit, although it was mostly because it was a terrible flirting attempt.

"How have you been?" she asks.

 

"Amazing. Nya's been back home for about a month and I think she's been adjusting really well all things considered."

 

Skylor nods. "Great to hear."

 

"What about you?"

 

She frowns. "Ehhhhhh."

 

"I'm listening."

 

She's honestly tempted to jump over the counter and into the seat but blah blah blah sanitation.

 

"Hold on," she says tiredly as she starts walking around the counter and out of the open kitchen.

 

--------------

 

Cole stands next to Zane in the kitchen.

The ice ninja was teaching the earth ninja how to make a cake.

They're waiting for it to come out of the oven.

 

Pixal does the dishes, taking pleasure in the small, human things in life.

It honestly isn't that fun of a task but at least she's tried it. And after today she can proudly say never again.

 

"I miss eating cake," Zane states. Sadness? Reminiscing fondly? Both?

 

Cole looks at his friend in pity. "Damn. You can't be modified to take food orrr?"

 

Zane shakes his head. "That would require rearranging my internal workings too much. More trouble than it's worth."

 

Pixal dries her hands. "I am quite curious about food. I understand it but..."

 

Zane leans back on the counter. "Food can vary but a lot of it is good! I liked tasting the food I made."

 

"What about the nights I'd cook?" Cole asks.

 

Zane blinks. He opens his mouth. Then closes it. Then thinks through what he'll say.

"T'was an acquired taste."

 

Cole rolls his eyes. "What about this cake in the oven? Do you think this one'll be good?"

 

"Potentially. Depending on if we forget about it and it burns or not."

 

"Sweet."

 

----------------

 

"So, your powers aren't real.." Kai mumbles.

 

Skylor toys with a fortune. She didn't even eat the cookie. "They are real, they're just artificial and I dunno, that makes me uncomfortable? I'm not the rightful heir to any sort of power, it's like I just inherited someone's stolen heirlooms!"

 

Kai nods. "It's your choice what you do with that power, then."

 

"Yeah, I know that, but what can I do? I can't just un-make my powers, I can't just remove them like that, I can't undo what my ancestor did!"

 

"Then use them for non-selfish reasons?"

 

"No shit."

 

"I don't know what else to tell you. You avoided the pitfalls that your father had made. Do the same here."

 

"Yeah, just take over another noodle shop to spite my ancestor."

 

"Come on, you're a good person. You can do something more than your ancestor ever could."

 

"Like what. Sell noodles instead of stealing powers?" she scoffs.

 

"No. Just being you."

 

She slouches in her seat, staring at Kai. "Go on."

 

---------------

 

Jay finds himself pulled into a small clothing store.

 

Nya isn't even shopping.

She might've pulled him into the shop, mostly because she thought he'd like it, and indeed, he's the one enjoying it.

Kinda.

 

He looks through the clothing excitedly but he refrains from trying anything on, proceeding to move along and hold things up that Nya might like.

 

"Come on, get yourself something pretty," she says gently.

 

"I mean, I want to, it's not like I don't like some nice clothes, but ever since-" he holds up his hand and points to the green scar across his palm- "this stuff started acting up I don't know...I don't really like drawing much attention to myself?"

 

"Come on, there's serpentine living up here, what's the worst that can happen?"

 

Jay gives the smallest chuckle. "You should've seen Wu for the first month or two. Pretty much up until I was 'cured,' and even then if I switch forms too abruptly, I can see how scared he is."

 

She flips through clothes on a rack. "But you only do it, what? When you're stressed? Sad? Flustered? Extremely happy?"

She holds up a shirt that he might like.

 

He ignores the shirt entirely, looking her in the eyes. "Only did it when I was super happy once. When you came back."

 

"Oh!"

The shirt falls to the ground, slipping out of her hand.

 

"Also maybe a few times when I'd get angry..."

He grips a shirt sleeve as if he's regretting something.

 

"You got angry?"

 

"Do you not know me?"

 

"Yeah but- you- you've been calmer ever since what- when we lost Wu? And you make it sound like you were so sad all the time when I was gone..." 

FSM, why did he like her scars so much? She should be proud of them, she should be happy to be here, but it hurt him so much, how can he kiss those very scars that were the byproduct of a year of anguish for him and everyone else?

 

"I might've gotten into it with Kai a few times..."

 

"You two? I know you pick on each other but-"

 

"We'd patch it up, it was whatever."

 

She can almost bet on what it was that made them fight.

She doesn't wanna inquire more. For her sake.

"What about this one? For you?" she asks, holding up a bright, neon blue hoodie.

 

"Maybe. How much money do we have?"

 

------------

 

Zane was able to quickly get the cake cooled enough to be frosted.

 

It cooked just fine!

 

Pixal watches as Cole frosts it, bringing the spatula around the dessert.

 

"You need to smooth out that corner," she chimes.

 

"Got it!" he does just that.

The frosting is uneven in some places but all things considered, it's going great.

 

Zane looks over at the doorway, sensing a presence.

 

Lloyd peeks in, staring, watching. "I smelled sugar."

 

"Come on, you may watch," Zane offers.

 

Lloyd wasted no time asking, "Can I lick the spatula?"

 

Cole looks at him. "I'm not even done."

 

"But can I?"

 

"You can have all the leftover frosting," Pixal offers. "But let Cole finish first."

 

Cole slaps a tiny smiley face onto the cake using frosting.

It's kinda uneven and lumpy and the smiley face doesn't help, but it doesn't seem awful.

 

"That looks terrible," Zane laughs.

 

Cole hangs his head in shame.

 

"But it's your best attempt yet. It may taste amazing."

 

Cole's eyes light up.

He picks up the spatula one more time to even out all the frosting.

He tosses the spatula into the bowl.

 

Pixal grabbed the bowl to offer to Lloyd.

 

Lloyd wasted no time grabbing it.

He regains his composure.

"Thank you," he says calmly. Then he offers the smallest smile he could, which still didn't do much to mask his excitement.

 

----------

 

Kai watches with affection as Skylor breaks down his order to the employees.

 

"They'll have your food in about an hour," she says with a wink.

 

"An hour?!"

 

"...we're not a fast food place. You just placed a large order for six people."

 

"No, four people, with intended leftovers for two more people."

 

She rolls her eyes. "So it'll be about an hour."

 

"You can't give me a boyfriend rush or something?"

 

"Aww sure, you want undercooked food?"

 

He crosses his arms. "Fine. Can I at least have a boyfriend discount?"

 

"Why would I give you that? You're not my boyfriend."

 

"Skylor. What are we? Boyfriend and girlfriend? Friends with benefits? Just friends?"

 

"What benefits? You've never even been to my house."

 

"Are we just friends then?"

 

"I don't know! I don't see you enough to call you anything else! I like you but I don't even have your phone number!"

 

Kai stares blankly at the table. "We completely butchered this romance, huh?"

 

"I guess, I don't know!"

 

"Kiss me?"

 

"Not now!"

 

"Honestly I respect that."

 

-----------------

 

Nya ended up in a nice restaurant. The kind of nice place that doesn't need reservations and it's kind of cheap but it puts up the facade that it's nice.

 

She stares at the menu. "Everything here is so expensive," she mumbles.

 

"Not really. The other places I was looking at online were ridiculous!"

 

"I'll just take the cheapest thing on the menu."

 

"Come on, it's fine. It's our first date in forever, and your first time eating out since you came back. I can splurge a bit."

 

She looks it over. "It's fine. I think I just want some pasta anyways."

 

"Can we at least order a dessert?"

 

"Depends on how I feel."

 

"We can take it home."

 

She smiles, closing the menu, putting her elbows on the table. "Alright. Let's do this."

 

---------------

 

Cole and Lloyd stare at the cake.

They both want it.

So, so badly.

 

Zane stares at his phone, scrolling through brick sets for Pixal. "Save it for after dinner," he says, almost paying them no mind otherwise.

 

Cole sighs, pulling Lloyd back, slamming the fridge door shut.

 

-------------

 

Skylor hands Kai bags of food.

 

He hands her money in exchange.

 

"So. See you another time," she huffs.

 

"Yeah. See you another time," he mumbles.

 

And then he's out the door.

 

They argued a bit, trying to sort out what they are to each other then they just kinda. Stopped.

They have a date next week so that's nice. They can finally figure out what they are.

How it took so many years to try this, he's not sure.

Honestly, no wonder they're so distant, really breaking it down.

 

Welp. Time to bring home dinner.

 

---------------

 

Lloyd sets the dinner table as Kai pulls their meals out of the bag.

 

Two small meals are set aside. For Nya and Jay. For later.

 

Wu checks his meal.

It's wrong.

It should've been rice, but he got noodles.

He says nothing, letting out a small sigh.

 

Cole pops his open, eager to dig in.

His order is also wrong. He wanted beef, not chicken.

"Huh. Okay."

 

Lloyd waits for his.

Kai never pulls it out.

 

"I think our order got botched..." Kai mumbles.

He opens up his. Everything is exactly what he asked.

"Mine's fine though."

 

"Of course  yours  is fine, you're banging the owner," Cole says partially annoyed, partially in jest.

 

Kai laughs and laughs. "Hah, I wish, she doesn't give me  that  time of day. We don't even know what we are to each other." He offers a large smile and two thumbs up.

 

"Can we call? I want my food," Lloyd squeaks.

 

Kai hands his meal to Lloyd. "It isn't what you ordered but you can have mine."

 

Lloyd hesitantly takes it.

Kai should keep it, to be honest.

But he did offer it, and he is hungry...

The green ninja has been trying to slowly live a bit more. Having once held himself to a perfect standard, as time goes on, it's less and less necessary that he does so. Also, it's tiring.

Screw it, let's be selfish and take the food.

He nibbles on an eggroll first, waiting for Kai to change his mind.

 

Kai didn't change his mind.

 

------------------

 

The rain thuds against the sidewalk.

Nya's shoes splash in the puddles as they had plenty of times before, although this time she can't move the puddles out of the way.

 

She laughs, pushing Jay aside as she gestures moving water.

The water never moves though.

She knew nothing would happen but it still stings just a bit on an emotional level.

She laughs it off though.

 

Jay tugs at his hoodie.

"Come on, we can just buy an umbrella or something."

He pulls her close, placing his hoodie over her shoulders.

 

"I have my jacket though-"

 

"It's fine, it's fine."

 

-------------

 

Cole takes the first slice of cake, eager to see how he did.

 

Lloyd takes the next one.

 

Zane offers some to Wu.

 

Wu smiles and takes a small slice.

 

While Kai takes his slice, Cole cheers himself on.

 

"Cole made this?" Wu asks.

 

Cole happily nods, sparkles in his eyes.

 

"You did well," Wu says softly.

 

----------------

 

Nya holds the umbrella they just bought. (They split pay, unable to decide who should pay for it.)

She pulls Jay closer and closer under the umbrella.

 

A red tinge comes to his cheeks. He looks away from her, takes a few deep breaths, then tries to slow his breathing.

 

"I know you're holding back," she giggles.

 

"I kinda have to."

 

"You were never afraid of PDA."

 

"Yeah, that was before I'd turn into a giant snake any time we're too affectionate."

 

She takes his arm and rests her head on his shoulder, keeping their shopping bags hanging on her wrist.

 

Trying to keep his heart rate down, he almost doesn't respond.

Almost.

He takes the umbrella from her, twirling it a few times. Then he pulls his arm away from her and places his hand on her waist.

She puts her arm across his shoulders.

He makes a small hum of contentment.

 

Nya smiles. She's content with this.

 

Now he just has to keep this up. Keep his heart rate even. Keep the date perfect for Nya. Even if she likes him either way, he doesn't wanna make a scene in public (at least not one like that and not with Nya around), that would be an issue.

 

--------------

 

Kai lays back on the couch, playing Prime Empire.

He's been playing for hours.

He doesn't even know where the lightning chicken stays for most of the day, but it always rests around them when they play video games.

He pats it on the head as it sits on his lap.

 

The door opens.

 

Kai can hear his sister (and Jay) giggling.

 

He looks over at the door.

He can see an umbrella, a lot of scales, bags, and soaked clothes.

"Seems like you two had fun," he snickers.

 

Nya grabs Jay's arm. "It  was  fun."

 

Jay chuckles. He clearly failed to keep his heart rate down at some point within the last few hours. He cups the side of Nya's face. "You're ssstill my water goddessssss," he coos.

 

"I can't even manipulate water anymore." She doesn't seem upset about that though, she's laughing as if he was simply being ridiculous.

 

"Ssstill."

 

Kai moves his character in the game to a place where he can't be found.

He peeks over the back of the couch.

"You two have food for tomorrow. From the noodle house."

 

"Thanks," Nya says, pulling Jay over to the couch.

She reaches over and pets the chicken, handing Jay the closed umbrella.

 

"There a reason why you came in here?" Kai asks.

 

"I was wondering why the TV was on at midnight," Nya states.

 

Kai drops the controller. "It's that late?"

Then his eyes widen as much as they possibly can. "You two were out that late?!"

 

"Hey, we made it home," Jay mumbles, slowly backing away.

 

"Hold on, you're not off the hook."

 

"I can take care of myself," Nya brushes off Kai's slight anger.

 

"I know that! But we just went a year without you. Damn if I can't worry a bit more than usual."

 

"I wasss also there," Jay points out quietly.

 

Kai takes a deep breath.

Okay.

Okay .

They made it home just fine. She can take care of herself, especially the older she gets, the more capable she grows, and she was already pretty capable when she was younger.

Also, she had Jay with her. Strength in numbers, right?

Alright.

Alright .

"Y'know what, you made it home safely, that's all that matters."

 

Nya tugs Jay's arm, pulling him out of the room, both of them giggling.

 

Kai smiles, glad to hear that they're happy.

 

Now he should probably turn off this game.

 

Dear FSM, he was really playing for that long?

Chapter 6: Makeup

Summary:

Another short one that I just thought would be a cute idea

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jay goes through his dresser, tossing old makeup onto his bed.

 

Nya tilts her head, sitting on his bed, flipping over a pallete to look at the pigments. "You don't wear it anymore?"

 

"No, irritates my skin now. And it  really  isn't friendly on scales."

 

She frowns. Everything he's tossing out is very neutral-toned.

He always did nude looks.

She remembers a point in time when he'd always cover his freckles. And she was none the wiser for that long...

Men are right, makeup  does  lie, for  this  man, in particular, lied well with it. Even when he started drawing his freckles on, they didn't quite look like how they do when he has no makeup on. They would always be perfectly placed, five dots on each cheek.

She can't help but giggle just a bit, remembering times when he'd touch it up occasionally, and the times she'd lean into the mirror with him and touch up her lipstick.

Wonder if he still has it in there. She gave it to him when she stopped wearing it years ago and it's probably expired but...

 

"Jay, do you still have my old lipstick?"

 

"I think so? Why?"

 

"If it's not too old, I think I wanna wear some for old time's sake."

 

He feels around the inside of the drawer, feeling under hats and scarves and other little things his mom made for him.

He let all this makeup fall to the wayside, buried under other things.

He stopped wearing it when Nya...went away. He only really wore it once after that point. After being cured, thinking he could control his emotions enough to keep transformations at bay. He wanted to use it to hide any potential tinges of green, but the makeup irritated him to a point that he had to rush home and wash it off. But the delays on the way home got him frustrated, and he was so close to clawing the skin off his face...

"You want any of this?" he asks Nya, gesturing towards the products on his bed.

 

She picks up the foundation. "We're not even the same shade."

 

"Yeah, but the rest can be used on any skin shade or undertone if you know what you're doing, I dunno."

 

"I just wanted to try on my old lipstick. I'm feeling nostalgic."

 

He finally finds the tube under a hat.

He tosses it at her.

 

She grabs it and walks over to his mirror.

 

She hasn't done this in so long.

 

It doesn't look bad.

It looks...classic. Nostalgic. Old samurai.

 

Jay comes up behind her and wraps his arms around her waist.

"Can I do your makeup?" he asks eagerly.

 

"Oh! I didn't wanna do anything else. I never cared much for makeup, just my handy lipstick and sometimes red eyeshadow-"

 

"I think the red eyeshadow is still in my drawer too!"

 

"I rarely wore it, even back then-"

 

"It'll be fun! I can't put anything on my face anymore, I'm out of practice, this stuff isn't getting used otherwise, c'mon."

 

"I wouldn't be able to kiss you or anything."

 

"Who cares! I just want this time with you."

 

Well. When he puts it like that?

"Alright."

 

----------------

 

Cole had wandered into Jay's room to watch the couple play with makeup.

Kinda reminds him of when his dad would get ready for performances.

This is nice.

Sitting in the chair across the room, he offers a thumbs up when Nya turns around to ask how it looks.

 

"Wait, wait, you need eyeliner," Jay says eagerly, feeling around the bed.

Nya hands it to him.

"Okay, look up."

She tilts her chin up.

"No, just your eyes," he says, gently tilting her chin back down.

 

A part of the fun for her is these small moments of contact. While he has been very physically affectionate, something about him guiding her and holding her face in his hand is nice.

Maybe she just likes being held. Guess a year being the ocean and slipping through everyone's fingers- even her own- does that to you...

 

When he's done, she goes over to the mirror.

The look isn't her cup of tea, but she can't  not  smile about it. It was a fun experience.

 

"Can you do me next?" Cole asks.

 

Jay blinks several times. "You? You didn't seem like the type. I mean, you climb mountains for fun-"

 

"I wanna see what you'd do with my scar," Cole says with a shrug, gesturing to the dull remnants of a once glowing green scar going down his face. Most of the time, it was easy to overlook, given how it faded so drastically with time.

 

"I don't know about covering it up-"

 

"Nah, not covering it, I just think it'd be funny if you could make it  sparkle  or whatever."

 

Jay ends up with Cole sitting in front of him, tracing the old scar with a brush, having absolutely no idea what he's gonna do here.

 

-----------------

 

Nya has to stifle her laughter, watching as Jay takes the brown eyeliner and draws a tiny smiley face inside of Cole's scar.

 

"And there we go," Jay giggles, giving the scar one last poke with the makeup brush because at this point, what can go wrong?

 

Cole gets up and walks over to the mirror.

"I love it," he cackles.

His scar is decorated with hearts and smiles and highlighter for sparkles. While the colors Jay had on hand were rather lacking in bright colors, it was still ridiculous.

It's great.

 

Cole walks back to the bed, picks up a clean brush, and uses it to poke Jay on the nose.

 

"Hey, there isn't even a snoot for you to boop right now!" Jay exclaims.

 

"It can always be snoot boop time though," Cole giggles.

 

Nya gestures for Cole to come closer.

He does just that.

She blushes his cheeks, not caring how it even looks.

They're all giggling at how terrible it looks.

It's beautiful.

Notes:

The red eyeshadow is a reference to Nya's original minifig. Thou shall pry that old design from my cold dead hands because idk it made her look badass to kid me (and even a bit to me now) and it's super nostalgic because I always wanted her original spinner as a kid asdfghjkl

Chapter 7: Texts

Summary:

plot ig

Chapter Text

Nya doesn't know how she got here. How this happened. Why this happened.

 

Well, she kinda knows, just simply not how it grew so out of hand.

 

She opened up emotionally. Not much. She's never been good at that. But she mumbled thoughts that came to mind.

 

Maybe she let some tears out.

 

Jay cried into her shoulder, gripping her tight, refusing to let go, listening to her talk about the sea and its lively loneliness.

 

Despite it being behind both of them, she can tell they're both kinda fucked up from that year apart. On multiple levels, beyond missing each other. Issues that time together still just can't quite fix. Fears. Anxieties.

 

Now she can feel him shift and twitch in her arms as bones and cartilage crack and pop. Once dull nails become claws that pull her shirt into shreds. Soft skin turns into cold scales. She can swear his tears burn her skin just a bit.

More than anything, said tears go from light as he cries about the time when she was gone, to heavy and physically pained.

She never heard him grunt like this before.

All she can do is hold him and try to reassure him that she's here.

She's sure of it.

 

He eventually stops squirming in her grip. Heavy breaths slowly turn into deep, trying-to-be-calm breaths.

 

She can practically feel his heart thump.

 

He slowly picks his head up.

 

Red irises on yellow sclera dance around in the dark, trying to adjust to the dark and meet Nya's eyes.

 

Nya's seen his eyes like this many times before at this point- probably more times than Jay wanted her to see- but never had she seen them paired with this degree of...fear? Panic?

"I'm here," she whispers.

 

He stays quiet for a moment.

His breaths are still slightly ragged.

 

"That hurt," he finally croaks. His voice sounds raw.

 

"I thought you said it doesn't hurt when you do that?" she asks, cupping his face with her hand.

 

He closes his eyes, letting his face sink into her hand, a hiss of contentment escaping his mouth.

"Usssually it doesssn't," he groans.

 

"Sleep it off? That always works, right?"

 

"I guessssss."

He weakly flops over onto the mattress.

He immediately curls up, feeling his joints pop.

 

She pulls the comforter over him.

Then she gets under it with him.

 

He pulls her close.

Usually, when he gets like this, she'll be the big spoon to keep him warm.

Not this time though.

As if trying to keep her from drifting away in some invisible tide, he holds her tight.

"I jussst want you to ssstay here."

 

"I'm not going anywhere. Not right now, at least."

 

"Even if you up and left thisss room right now, I jussst want you to ssstay  here . With usss. With...people. On land."

 

"I don't think I could return to the sea even if I wanted to."

 

"Mkay."

 

His fingers play with the back of her shirt.

It's kinda horrifying how he so easily tore holes in her shirt without meaning to or even realizing it.

He closes his eyes, sinking further into the pillow, his tail whipping around and laying across her waist.

 

Her hand drifts to the appendage. She runs her thumb over the tip of it as if it were the back of his hand.

 

He snuggles with her.

 

-------------

 

Nya wakes up to sunlight on her face and scales pressed against her hip.

Her back is turned to him.

She places her hand over Jay's and looks over her shoulder.

He's still a snake.

Okay.

Weird.

Maybe he just needs more time?

She slowly gets out of bed, trying to carefully keep from disturbing him.

She plants a kiss on his face and makes sure to adjust the blankets perfectly for him.

It's okay. He just needs time. That's all.

 

---------

 

Nya grabs a small breakfast, going for a granola bar.

She leans against the counter as she eats it.

 

Kai walks into the kitchen to rinse off his plate.

 

She looks at the dark crumbs falling into the sink, scrunching her nose in response.

"Kai, stop heating up your waffles like that."

 

"No."

 

She rolls her eyes, balling up the granola bar wrapper.

 

"You don't have Jay with you," Kai notes. "That's a surprise."

 

"He's not feeling good. We're not joined at the hip, y'know."

 

"Yeah, but you two have been clingy lately."

 

" I  haven't been that clingy."

 

"Whatever you say," he teases.

 

"At least I have someone to cling onto."

 

"How dare you insult Cole behind his back like that."

 

"Cole doesn't even know what he wants or if he wants a love life, keep him out of this. You just visit Skylor at her job and expect her to strip naked for you."

 

"Hey, we have a date set up!"

 

"Only took you what, three years to figure out that you have to ask her out?"

 

Kai leaves the plate in the sink, turning to look at his sister.

"It's good to have you back," he chuckles.

 

"It's good to be back," she says quietly.

 

"I gave you space to be with your boyfriend buuut wanna play some video games later? Just some brother-sister time? Like old times. You can talk to me."

 

"Maybe. I have to check on something."

 

------------------

 

She peeks into her room.

Jay is still bundled up in her blankets.

 

She isn't clingy, is she?

She just wants time with him and she desires more physical contact than she used to because now she won't slip through his hands.

Is it clingy to check on him when he clearly isn't doing well?

Well, he is in her bed. She can't do much about that.

 

She sits on her bed and gently pets him.

 

His hand reaches for her leg.

 

She grabs his hand. "Hey there."

 

"What time'sss it?"

 

"It's still kinda early. It's only seven in the morning. You can go back to sleep."

 

He nods and sinks further under the blankets.

 

She can give him an hour or two more. It's fine.

 

------------

 

Nya lays back, watching videos on her phone, waiting for Jay to do something, get out of bed, change back, anything other than toss and turn in bed.

 

Every once and a while she'll lace her fingers with his or move his hair out of his face and just. Look at him.

She wonders why his ears are pointy. She knows he said something about how his body tries to get as close to a serpentine body as possible while working with tissue already present, hence why he doesn't look perfectly like one. What were the ears supposed to be a remnant of? A snake hood? Maybe? Did his body just realize it couldn't do that in particular and give up?

Her eyes drift to the rest of his face.

She kinda understands why Cole likes to boop him on the nose. He is cute and his little nose- snout?- does look boopable when he's like this. It's not quite a human shape but it's still a far cry from the shape of a born serpentine's face. Somewhere in between human and reptile.

Slowly, she gently pokes between his nostrils.

His tongue flicks out.

He swats her hand away (even though she had already pulled it away) in a delayed reflex.

"Don't do that," he murmurs.

 

"Sorry," she whispers.

She kisses between his nostrils.

"That better?"

 

A slight smile tugs at his lips. "Maybe," he tiredly mumbles, a sleepy giggle creeping into his voice.

 

She checks the time.

it's 10:30.

 

She snaps a picture of her sleeping lover with her phone.

She sends it to Cole with the caption  'Is this normal?'

She threw in some emojis for good measure. A snake and three confused faces.

 

Cole is typing.

Cole is not typing.

Cole is typing.

'Yeah he sleeps in a lot'

 

She rolls her eyes.

'Has he ever stayed like this for this long'

 

'how longs it bee'

'*been'

 

'around midnight?'

 

'oh no yeah he stays like that for a while sometimes when he's sad'

 

'I don't think hes sad???'

 

'what caused it'

 

'We were talking'

'about life'

 

'Got it it was caused by sad'

 

'but he's fine now'

 

'One min'

 

Shortly after receiving that text, she can hear a door down the hallway open and close.

 

Footsteps.

 

Cole comes through the door of Nya's bedroom.

 

"So what's the issue?" Cole asks.

 

"I don't know! He cried then he did this and it hurt him this time and he's been sleeping ever since. Usually he returns to normal by morning but..."

 

Cole nods and pokes at his best friend as if he were a problem child poking a dead animal with a stick.

Jay swats him away.

"Well. He's alive."

 

Nya gently shoves the earth ninja. "Come on, be serious."

 

"Listen, I tend to take things seriously but I don't know what to do about this. It isn't out of the ordinary. He's probably just stressed out or something. I can't solve his problems."

 

"Stressed out about what though?"

 

"I don't know, he's your boyfriend, talk to him!"

 

"You're his best friend, wouldn't hurt you to try either!"

 

"Nya. I love him. I really do. But I spent a year being kept awake at night by almost incoherent rants and sulking. And I love you. And I am so happy you're back home. But damn if I wasn't just a little bit happy that you coming back meant that he had someone else to air out his issues with."

 

Nya presses her lips together.

"Wake up," she says gently as she carefully shakes him.

She could be rougher. Totally.

But she heard what happened when Cole scared him in his sleep.

Screw it.

"Wake up," she says more aggressively.

 

Still asleep.

 

Cole pulls the blankets off of him.

 

Jay shudders, feeling the cold air on his scales.

He curls in on himself.

 

"Wake up...honey," Nya tries.

 

"Who'sss there?" he mumbles.

 

He's always thrown off whenever she attempts to call him pet names. It just isn't a thing she does unless she makes a conscious effort. It's noticeable when she tries.

 

"Wake up babe you're late!" she yells, shaking him a bit less gently.

 

"Late for what? And who're calling 'babe?'" he groans as he rolls over.

 

"You aren't late for anything," Cole answers.

 

"You the one ssshe'sss calling 'babe?'" Jay sleepily chuckles as he rubs his eyes.

He pauses for a moment, his eyes going wide as he sees Cole standing there. "Wait fuck no Nya why would you be calling Cole your babe-"

 

"It's you. You're 'babe.' I was trying to throw you off."

 

"Thank the massster."

He notices his snake-ly pronunciation of the letter S.

He looks down at his hands.

"Ssshit," is the only response he can muster.

 

"What's wrong?" Nya asks.

 

"I think it'sss obviousss."

 

"I know that! But is anything bothering you? There has to be something keeping you this way."

 

He shrugs. "Ever sinccce you came home...I'm usssually better by the morning. I usssed to ssspend daysss like thisss but I think you made it better."

 

"That's sweet," she coos. "But we should try figuring this out."

 

"I say give it a day or two," Cole suggests. "Maybe it's just some...biological anomaly?"

 

Jay sticks his tongue out.

Nya pulls him into a hug. "Whatever it is, I'll help pull you through it."

His fingers dance over the holes he accidentally tore in the back of her shirt last night.

He cringes at it just a bit.

She notices.

"Don't worry about it, you didn't hurt me," she whispers.

 

"But I can."

 

"If you don't mean to do it, what's the harm?"

 

"Lotsss of people sssay they didn't mean to after hurting people they claim to love."

 

"But you don't claim to love me, you  do  love me. You wouldn't lash out and hurt me willingly. Would you?"

 

"No. I'd have no reassson to do that."

 

"Then you can't hurt me anymore than a papercut."

 

"But papercutsss ssstill sssting for a while."

 

"Yeah, and I got over it eventually," Cole assures. "I was scared in the moment, and for a while after I was pretty annoyed about the wound, but I got over it. You didn't mean to, you didn't do it willingly. It was a pure accident."

 

Jay remembers the time he bit Cole.

He's still not proud of that. That he's capable of that sort of harm...

...but Cole has a point.

 

Knock knock

 

All three of them turn their attention to the doorway.

 

Kai peers in. "This looks like a bad time. Is it a bad time?"

 

Nya motions for him to come inside.

 

It's not an ideal time, but it's time.

Chapter 8: Time

Summary:

idk why I chose to write and release this and the next chapter at the same time but I did hooray

Chapter Text

The two days that Cole suggested turned into a week.

Jay never turned back.

 

He decided that before he went out to ask the serpentine what it might be, he'd look at the serpentine forum Pixal found forever ago.

It wasn't much help. Most answers didn't seem to apply to him (which makes sense taking into account that he's considered a special case)

He decided to go visit the serpentine to ask questions anyways.

 

-------------

 

Nya sits on the couch with her brother.

 

They play video games while Jay is out.

 

Just brother and sister.

It's been a while since they've had this.

 

"So, how does it feel to be back with the living?" Kai asks playfully.

 

"I didn't die," she scoffs.

 

"Yup. Because normal, living people just lose all their organs and become sentient water. I don't think water counts as being alive."

 

"Fair point I guess." She makes her avatar move across the screen in circles. "It's surreal sometimes."

 

"Surreal? You were just a water diety thing!"

 

"Yeah. And it was...interesting. I could kinda feel things but not really, it all slipped through my hands, I'd slip through your hands, even my mind slipped through my hands. Then suddenly I'm here. Tangible. Sitting on this couch."

 

"I'm glad you're on this couch though. I don't think anyone would disagree."

 

She makes her character kick over a fire hydrant. "Yeah. I don't  disagree , it's just weird when I think about it for too long."

 

"I respect that," Kai mumbles.

Ever since she came home, he's been significantly calmer most of the time. 

Most of the time.

He was always pretty supportive of her relationship with Jay, and while he still doesn't have any problem with them dating, he has been more on Jay's ass about keeping Nya safe.

Nya doesn't need anyone to keep her safe, frankly.

But it's a nice reassurance after everything that happened.

And while he dislikes the feeling of being a third wheel with the way they seem inseperable, it is comforting knowing someone usually keeps an eye on her.

Not that she really needs it.

It's just big brother paranoia and the sense of responsibility that comes with raising your little sister. (And the lingering emotional effects of watching your sister run away into the ocean and have a weird not-death thing, even though she's back home now.)

Even if she's an adult now. And she hasn't needed you in a long time to start with.

 

"Seen anything good on TV recently?" he asks.

 

"Pixal showed me some of the soaps she apparently binged while I was gone?"

 

"Yeah. She was really into that for a while."

 

"They're awful."

 

"That's exactly why she watched them."

 

"Huh. She didn't strike me as the ironic enjoyment type."

 

"Yup. She was trying to explore more genres and broaden her horizons or whatever."

 

"I get that," Nya says with a nod. "New things."

 

"Done anything new recently?" Kai asks, looking for a subject.

 

"I let Jay do my makeup a while back."

 

"That's nice. Gonna try it again?"

 

"Probably not. Maybe for shits and giggles. But not to go out in. It was fun to do but I didn't really like how it looked on me. It's the journey, not the destination, that sort of thing."

 

He nods. "Well, that still sounds like a fun time."

 

"It was."

 

They play the game in silence.

 

Kai fights to defend Nya's character, letting his avatar die time and time again.

 

"I got it on my own," she insists.

 

"Yeah but..."

 

"It's just a game. I won't die."

 

"Alright," Kai sighs.

Maybe he is still a bit impulsive.

He's always been somewhat impulsive, though not nearly to the level of how his sister can be at times.

After losing her though, his hands would heat up often. And he struggled to talk about her. And he was angry often.

Now that she's back, he has no more grief, but some impulses remain.

He needs to protect her.

 

Kai's character is suddenly impaled.

Nya's character runs off holding a spear.

 

Nya giggles mischievously.

 

"How dare you," he playfully scoffs.

He pulls Nya into a gentle noogie.

 

"Stop, stop," she laughs.

 

He stops.

 

"Why are we messing around in Prime Empire? Let's play a fighting game!"

 

Finally, she's suggesting something. She seems happy.

It makes him smile.

 

-------------

 

Nya's determination to win every round of this game makes Kai's hands hurt.

Out of the fifteen rounds they played, he only won two.

 

Zane and Pixal came to watch. At first they would wager small, harmless bets, but once they realized the probability of Nya winning was too high it stopped being fun. So they gave up. Now they're just watching.

 

"May I try next round?" Pixal asks, analyzing Nya's movements.

 

Screaming comes from the TV.

Kai's character falls to the ground, their body contorted in a manner that looks like it would be painful.

Nya's character declares victory.

 

Kai rolls his eyes and hands Pixal the controller.

 

Pixal immediately takes to it.

She analyzed Nya's combos.

Nya met her match.

 

--------------

 

Nya sits off to the side, watching Zane play with her controller now.

 

Pixal and Zane have pretty much had a 50/50 win to lose ratio.

 

Cole leans on the back of the couch, eating a cupcake.

 

The door opens.

 

Cole's the first one to glance at the entrance.

He waves to Jay, humming through his mouth full of cake.

 

Nya looks over the edge of the couch. "Hey! How'd it go?"

 

"It went okay," Jay mumbles, tugging at his hoodie.

 

"Did you receive an answer as to what may be wrong with you?" Zane asks.

His eyes are glued to the TV.

His character gets their head kicked off.

Pixal's character is huge and tank-ish. It wasn't much of a surprise.

 

"It'sss not a definite anssswerrr." Jay drags out his whole words, not just the letter S, as if to drag out having to give the answer.

 

"What is it?" Nya asks.

 

"It'sss uhhhhhhhh, a ssspecccial time of year where the environment boossstsss the effectsss of venom. Sssomething about old sssociety ssstructuresss and thisss time of year being chaotic back then due to environmental reasssons and needing to protect family. The venom in my blood isss overpowering the tea. I think."

 

"That doesn't sound too bad," Nya says quietly. "So it's just a weird time of year, you're stuck like this for a while, I can deal with that."

 

"Yeah...I don't like it though," Jay mumbles, practically trying to disappear into his hoodie.

 

"But it will wear off, yes?" Pixal asks.

She's letting Zane win this one. His character is pretty, she wants to see their win animation.

 

"It ssshould. In a few weeksss."

 

"Okay, so you're being cursed by your own blood for the next month. Got it." Cole's general demeanor seems playful but supportive.

 

"What if we just got the venom out of his system," Kai suggests.

 

"It's been there for over six years," Zane states. "It probably can't be removed, it's just as much a part of him as the rest of his blood at this point, especially when factoring in his current state."

 

Nya narrows her eyes. "Jay, don't you produce venom?"

 

"Yeah. It burnsss through thingsss. Why?"

 

"But you never hurt me."

 

"I asssked about that! It wasss weird to me too. Apparently it dilutesss to a point of having no effect if I feel ssstrongly enough about a loved one. Like a partner or a child or good friendsss-"

 

"Wow. Thanks. So you didn't love me enough to protect me from that bite," Cole says dryly.

 

"I wasss having a nightmare! I thought you were a weird water monssster thing attacking me! And it'sss on the given that I'm not dissstressssssed, in which case the desssire to protect myssself or loved onesss overrridesss the desssire to not hurt people."

 

"I'm just teasing," Cole says. He holds out his fist.

 

Jay takes up the offer for a small fist bump.

 

"So, you're stuck like that for a few weeks," Nya sighs. "I can deal with that. Can you?"

 

"Ehhhhhh."

 

-------------------

 

Kai pulls Nya into the kitchen.

 

He grips her by the shoulders. "Okay I know you said you don't need my blessing, and I generally don't feel I need to give one, but he's looking like that right now, and I don't think it's a good idea to  do certain things  with a snake-"

 

"Okay, stop, I'm twenty, I can make my own choices, let's avoid this conversation, just give yourself this speech whenever you get that far with Skylor. It's only gonna take another three years, right?"

 

He stops dead in his tracks.

He hugs her.

"Have I told you I'm glad to have you back?"

 

She gives no answer, hugging back.

Yeah. She's glad to be back. She missed her brother.

 

"You want some ice cream?" he asks.

 

"Still not big on sweets."

 

"A cookie?"

 

"Depends, what do we have?"

 

He opens the pantry.

"You like oatmeal cookies?"

 

"Sure."

 

He hands her one.

 

"So, the cookie crumbled," she mumbles. "And somehow, here I am."

 

"It's a good thing though."

 

"Yeah, only lost my powers and emotionally traumatized everyone and let Aspheera out and let you be arrested in the process."

She takes a bite out of the cookie.

 

"But we're all here, safe and sound," he says gently.

 

"I guess. And I've avoided uselessness so that's nice. Now I'm just redundant."

 

"Hey, Pixal loves having a second Samurai X around."

 

"I mean, I like it too but..."

 

He pats her on the back.

 

She pushes him away.

"It's no big deal, just thinking I guess. Want the rest of this? You can have the rest of it."

 

She shoves the cookie into his hand and walks off, free from the sea, free to do as she pleases.

 

Yup. That's his sister, alright.

Not the Endless Sea.

Not water.

Not a sea goddess thing.

Not even Samurai X at the moment.

That's his sister.

Chapter 9: Papercut

Summary:

idk why I chose to write this and the last chapter at the same time and release them at the same time but here we arrreeeeeee

Chapter Text

"Okay, I'm gonna be asss gentle asss possssible," Jay whispers.

 

"I don't mind if you're a little rough," Nya snickers.

At least it's a sign that she can feel something.

A sign that she's solid mass.

 

He's pretty sure she can't see him blush, but he can feel his face heat up.

"You're way too comfortable trying to  get down with  a sssnake."

 

"Am I? Or am I just being comfortable with my boyfriend?"

 

Nya lays on her back. She only had a bra and underwear on.

 

Jay leans over her, only wearing boxers.

 

"Every other time we did thisss, I ssstarted off as a human at leassst."

 

She brings her hand to his face. "Okay but you're still my boyfriend."

 

Oh FSM. 

He'll never get used to how accepting she is.

 

He pulls her hand away.

Ever so gently, he rubs his thumb in circles over the back of her hand.

He kisses her hand.

 

She closes her eyes as he kisses her scars.

 

Some of her new scars swirl further than they seemed to at first.

 

As he moves down, he grows more anxious.

 

Don't hurt her don't hurt her don't hurt her it doesn't matter that she said she doesn't mind being a little rough she probably won't want acidic venom burns don't hurt her stay lovey don't worry about it too much if you worry too much it'll hurt her stop worrying-

 

Suddenly he gets pushed away as Nya rapidly rolls over onto her side.

 

"Shit," she grunts.

 

His eyes get big. "Crap, did I burn you? I wasss trying not to but-"

 

"No, you scratched my thigh up."

 

He looks at her leg.

Yup.

That's a big scratch.

He was gripping pretty tight. Guess when he moved his hand down he accidentally scratched her...

 

"That'sss a turn-on for you, right?"

Please say yes please say yes please say yes it's not too late to salvage this-

 

"Depends, how bad is it?"

 

He gently moves her leg to get a good look at it.

 

He broke the skin...

 

It probably won't scar. But it's still there. It still looks bandaid worthy, at least.

 

"There'sss sssome blood," he squeaks.

 

"How much?"

 

"It'sss not going to ssscar...I think. But we need to clean thisss."

 

"Go get the first aid kit," she sighs.

 

He nods and runs out of the room.

 

She stares at the ceiling of Jay's room as she waits.

How many nights did he stare at the ceiling while she was gone?

 

The door opens.

 

Jay rushes to the bed, practically jumping on it.

 

"I think sexy times are over," she mumbles as she lifts her leg up.

 

"I don't know, I can play sssexxxy doctor if you want."

 

"Okay, show me your sexy medic act," she giggles.

 

He puts on a deep voice. "Well ma'am, it ssseemsss like sssome monssster attacked you. You got away sssafey but medical care is needed asssap!"

 

"The monster is my husband, he's just a cute fool! Don't worry about it, he's harmless," she responds in a high-pitched voice.

 

He kisses the light wound. "Forget about your husssband, I can make it all feel better."

He kisses it several more times.

 

"I don't know if my husband would like you doing that," she giggles.

 

"Well ma'am, I have newsss for you," his voice returns to its normal pitch, "I  am  your husssband!"

He starts putting peroxide on.

 

"I never would've guessed!" she playfully gasps.

 

He tapes up the gauze since the scratches are a bit (way) too big for a bandaid.

 

He partially climbs over her, his face parallel to hers as he's on all fours. "Isss it true, wife, that you think I'm a monster and a fool?"

 

"The cutest fool-monster I've ever laid my eyes on."

 

They both break into laughter.

 

He moves the first aid kit to the nightstand.

 

She wraps her arms around his neck.

 

"Sssexxxy timesss  are  over though, right?"

 

"Probably, but that's okay."

 

"Good, becaussse anything I had going on  down there  wasss killed the moment I drew blood."

 

"That's okay. You know what can't be killed?"

 

"The Overlord?"

 

She has to stifle her laughter at his terrible joke.

She brings her lips to his.

 

They roll over, still holding each other close.

 

As she pulls away from the kiss, she can see the tip of his tail wagging, thumping against the bed.

She's not even gonna point it out to him.

It's cute.

 

"You're a monsterfucker," he giggles.

 

She rolls her eyes, cracking the smallest smirk. "If that monster is my boyfriend, and my boyfriend is you, why does it matter?"

She presses her head against his chest. "And for the record, jokes aside, I don't  actually  think you're a monster."

 

He runs a hand through her hair. "I know," he whispers.

"I know."

He knows. Truly, he understands, even only for a moment, as his hand trails over her shoulder, tracing her scars.

He loved her as water, why shouldn't she love him as a snake?

 

"What about you?" he asks.

 

"What about me?"

 

"Any hangupsss you got? About yourself?"

 

She remembers him kissing her scars earlier.

"No, none at all."

 

----------------------

 

Nya wakes up to Jay curling into himself, his back to her.

 

She holds onto him.

Maybe she is clingy.

Clinging keeps her from slipping into the tide though.

 

"Jay?"

 

He sleepily hums in response.

 

"Am I clingy?"

 

"You're...pretty?"

He's still more or less asleep.

She doesn't even think he fully processed the question.

 

"You're pretty too," she mumbles.

 

"Yaaayyyyyy," he tiredly slurs.

 

-----------------

 

"I ruined sssexxxy times," Jay explains.

 

He sits out on the courtyard with Cole.

 

Cole opens a can of soda. "And you're telling me because...?"

 

"I hurt her."

 

"Ah, got it, one of those days."

 

"I mean, we laughed about it, it wasss on accccident, but it ssstill happened!"

 

Cole sighs. "If she's fine with it, I don't know what to tell you. Stop beating yourself up."

 

"We've had thisss talk a million timesss, haven't we?"

 

"More or less."

 

"Damn." Jay awkwardly twiddles his thumbs. "Ssso how are you today?"

 

"Tired."

 

"One of those daysss?"

 

"Yup."

 

Jay gives Cole a hug.

 

"You give terrible hugs," Cole chuckles. "You're too small. You're like a snakeskin belt."

 

"I'm not that small!"

 

"It's true, you aren't, but also there's like, a good foot difference between you and Zane."

 

"Zane'sss a robot  and  he had the privilege of rebuilding himssself, we all know he cheated and gave himssself sssome exxxtra height. He'sss taller than you too."

 

"By like, two inches."

 

"You're the massster of Earth, aren't you sssupposssed to be beefy anywaysss? That'sss not a fair to compare either of you to me, man."

 

"I mean, if it's any consolation, you are more muscular than Zane."

 

"Becaussse he'sss a robot! He doesssn't need it when he'sss made of metal."

 

Cole takes a swig of his soda. "This is true. Though, for someone made out of cold metal, Zane gives good hugs. I think it's just his attitude."

 

"Wow, I don't have a good hugging attitude?"

 

"No, you do, it just feels like I'm about to get punted by a small evil child sometimes. Also, you give off a lot of static."

 

"I'm not that ssstatic-y."

 

Cole raises an eyebrow.

He holds out his fist.

 

Jay hesitantly fistbumps him.

He feels a small pop of electricity.

Nothing he isn't used to, though.

 

"Sssee, nothing happened."

 

"I think you're just used to shocking yourself."

 

Jay stares at the ground. "Isss...isss it not sssupposssed to feel like that when I touch people?"

 

"No, not really. People shock each other sometimes, yeah, but for you, it's literally every time we make contact with you."

 

"Oh FSM. Doesss Nya know?"

 

"Probably, considering-"

 

"Ssscrew sssnake-y-nesssss, you mean to tell me I'm been electrocuting you guysss thisss whole time?"

 

"Wouldn't call it electrocuting, just static. Tiny shocks at worst. Most of the time."

 

"Isss it at leassst better when I wear rubber glovesss?"

 

"Mostly but I swear it's like you defy physics. Think it just comes with the territory of being an elemental master."

 

Jay claps his hands together. "Thisss whole time..."

 

"Please don't have another emotional crisis over this one. It's fine. I think we've all gotten used to it after six years of living with you."

 

"Thisss whole time and I never realized though..." Jay mumbles. "Thisss isssn't a breakdown, it'sss a 'how the fuck did I never noticcce.'"

 

Cole shrugs.

 

"I have to asssk now. Am I the only one who didn't know?"

 

"Yeah."

 

The blue ninja gets up. He dusts himself off.

He's probably off to ask about the static he gives off. 

 

Cole listens as the door slams shut.

 

"Good talk," he says under his breath.

 

The leaves blow.

 

The door opens again.

 

Footsteps.

 

Nya is sitting next to him now.

 

Silence.

Silence.

Silence.

 

"Here to enjoy the weather?" Cole asks.

 

Nya slouches forward, staring at the ground.

"You worry about fading, right? Even though you know you can't."

 

He seems surprised. "Y-yeah- yes? Why?"

 

"I keep feeling like the ocean can take me away...even though I know that's not possible and I think it's manifesting in me being really clingy and that's weird because I feel like I'm being over-reliant on Jay to keep me here and-"

 

"Buy a body pillow. Best gift I ever received."

 

"Buy a what now."

 

"A body pillow."

 

"How would that-"

 

"When I felt like I'd fade, hugging something would make me feel better. Usually blankets or a pillow but hey, sometimes a person was nice too. I've been sleeping way better since I got a body pillow though."

 

"The problem isn't sleep, I don't mind sleeping with him, he's my yin for crying out loud. But through the rest of the day...I don't spend much time away from him. And even when it's only night or morning or whatever, I hold onto him so tight and..."

 

"Find an outlet. Try loosening your grip next time you're aware of how you're holding on. Try doing something without him for a day."

 

"I'm not with him right now."

 

"There you go!"

 

She rolls her eyes.

 

"I don't know what to tell you," he lightly scoffs. "Take control somehow? I don't know."

 

"Of my life...?"

 

"Yeah, y'know, maybe if you do things you want, you won't think about drifting."

 

"But I do want to do things with him..."

 

"Then do it!"

 

"Is this how you got over it?"

 

He presses his lips together.

"It took a lot of cake and alone time but yeahhh...we can say that. Time with family doesn't hurt. And again, body pillow."

 

"I don't think I need a body pillow, but thanks," she snickers.

 

"No problem. And don't get me wrong, it won't solve everything, I mean, I still have those days but-"

 

She hugs him.

After a moment's hesitation, he hugs back.

 

Neither of them will disappear.

 

-------------

 

Nya aggressively locks lips with Jay.

 

They agreed to try another 'special' night to make up for the last.

They also agreed Nya would take charge.

 

She holds him like he's gonna spontaneously slip into a void or something.

 

He's practically  panting  when she pulls away.

"Pleassse be gentle," he gasps.

 

"Maybe," she whispers in his ear.

 

He can feel a chill go through his spine.

 

It's his turn to hold on tight.

 

He's still not sure how the hell she manages to leave hickeys through scales.

 

She smiles, hearing him let out something between a moan and a hiss.

 

Her hand drifts down to the waistband of his boxers.

 

He stops her, guiding her hand over to his shoulder.

 

"Jussst a little longer like thisss," he says softly.

 

She nods, slowing her movements as he sits up.

 

He hugs her tight, taking in the warmth of her body.

He nuzzles the side of her neck.

 

She feels goosebumps rise as his teeth graze her skin.

He runs his nails down her scars and his tail picks at her waistband.

She runs her hands up and down his back.

 

Ever so lightly, he bites. Just a bit. He isn't breaking any skin, just closing his jaw slightly.

 

He enjoys the noises she makes.

 

A door down the hall slams shut.

 

They both internally panic.

Is it about the headboard against the wall? Is it that loud?

Shit shit shit fuck

 

As Nya moves to look at the door, Jay clenches his jaw in some sort of impulsive, instinctual, knee-jerk reaction, forgetting where his mouth was.

 

If the headboard didn't wake anyone up, Nya's cry of pain probably did.

 

Jay quickly finds his head slamming into the headboard, the tiny spikes hidden under his hair leaving nasty scratches on the wood.

 

"Fu-u-uck," he groans, curling up on the mattress, rubbing the back of his head.

 

She taps the wound to see how much it's bleeding.

That is a lot of blood...

 

He reaches for the first aid kit on the nightstand that they had forgotten to put away.

He tosses it at her weakly.

Slowly, he gets up with a grunt to help her.

 

"Hey, you did sssay you like it rough," he chuckles as he opens the kit.

 

"I said I like it rough, not that I wanted you to almost bust an artery," she responds.

She can feel his hands shake as he wipes the blood off.

 

"It wasss an accccident."

He starts applying pressure to the wound.

 

"I know," she sighs. "And sorry about your head...and the headboard."

 

He takes a quick glance at the headboard. Those scratches aren't too bad. There's bigger issues at hand.

"It'sss fine."

 

She hisses in pain at the peroxide.

 

"Let'sss be glad I'm not a fangpyre," he says, forcing a chuckle. "That would've been ssso much worssse."

 

His hands shake more and more.

 

"You don't have to lighten the mood," she whispers.

 

"But I wanna make you feel better."

 

Here comes the bandage.

 

She has to guide his hands to keep them from shaking too badly.

She knew he could get anxious, but usually, he was loud and screaming and cracking jokes. Granted, he tried some lighthearted banter, but it's not the same.

She isn't used to seeing his anxiety manifest itself like this. Quiet. Needing to force words out. Shaking.

He's not scared of dying or a mission gone wrong right now.

He's scared of something he did.

And honestly, he might be right to be scared.

 

The bandage is on.

 

Nya stares at him.

 

"You can go back to your room if you want," he says quietly.

 

She ignores that.

She moves the first aid kit over to the nightstand.

She sits with her back leaning against the headboard.

She pats for him to come next to her.

 

They sit together in silence for a good moment.

 

"You sssaid I couldn't hurt you any more than a papercut."

 

She can't tell if he's distraught, joking and failing, just saying it, or emotionally withdrawn.

"This is still just a papercut."

 

"Are you...are you ssscared now?"

 

She looks away from him. "I'm not... happy  about it."

 

He nods, looking away from her, letting his eyes wander the room.

 

She lays down, not saying a word as she sinks under the comforter.

 

He doesn't say a thing.

He just sits there.

Minutes go by.

 

He's pretty sure she's asleep.

 

He gets up to brush his teeth.

He's not happy about the taste of her blood.

 

She's still awake.

 

The time that he's gone feels like a small eternity.

 

Eventually, the weight on the bed shifts, and the blanket is pulled up.

 

He doesn't try to lay so much as a finger on her.

 

They keep their backs turned to each other.

 

Papercuts sting and the paper feels drenched in blood.

That was a deep cut.

Chapter 10: Papercut pt.2

Summary:

Papercuts can definitely sting for a while, and the paper is stained as a reminder
(idk why I wrote this one so fast after the lasttt two idk i think I just like writing back and forths and mild conflict lol)

Chapter Text

"When I woke up this morning, he was hugging me. And I know he's sorry...honestly I'm kinda sorry too...and he really didn't mean it but it still hurt, y'know?"

Nya sits on the living room floor with Pixal, looking over the instructions of a brick set.

 

"And you're sure it was an accident? What do you have to be sorry for?"

 

Nya arches her brows. "If he did it on purpose I would've knocked his lights out." She tears open a bag of bricks. "No, something startled him, he bit me as a reflex, and on my reflexes, I knocked his head into the wall."

 

"Oh! That's what that noise was. I thought the two of you were simply enjoying intimacy. Well, good to hear he didn't mean you any harm."

 

Nya shakes her head. "No, no, everything was accidental."

 

Pixal clicks the windshield into place on a car. "I see."

 

Nya blows the hair out of her face as she clicks two bricks together.

She doesn't even know what she's supposed to be building, she didn't look at the cover of the instruction booklet.

"So this is what you did while I was gone?" Nya asks.

 

Pixal carefully builds the roof of the car. "Yes." It was a simple answer.

 

Nya nods.

"When it's done, am I helping you carry it to your room orrr?"

 

"Depending on when we are done, I will make modifications to suit my aesthetic preferences. And then we can take it to my room."

 

Nya keeps clicking pieces together.

She thinks it's a small building?

All she knows is to leave the tiny people for Pixal. Those are her favorite part of each set.

 

Blue brick 

Blue brick 

Blue brick 

Transparent brick

Blue brick

 

Footsteps.

Accompanied by the sound of a staff.

 

Nya looks up.

 

"Where is Jay?" Wu asks.

 

"He went out to see his parents," Nya answers, fighting the gravel in her voice as she places a transparent window piece. "Why?"

 

"I wished to speak to him."

 

"I mean, you can call him if you want."

 

"No, no, it's fine. I wanted to sit down with him. Over some tea, maybe."

 

"Really? What's with the change of heart?"

 

"I saw him this morning. He appeared absolutely terrified when he saw me! I realize that maybe I haven't been the kindest to him."

 

"Only took you a year to see that," Nya huffs.

She knows Wu's presence wasn't the sole reason for his fear, but she knows just as well that Wu's presence was a factor.

 

Wu knits his eyebrows together. "Why the attitude?"

 

She stands up to look at her teacher closer to eye level.

"It's nothing, just you've been kind of cruel towards serpentine all these years, him included, it's no wonder he's afraid of himself-"

 

"Nya, what is that on your neck?"

 

She pulls some locks of hair over her shoulder to distract from the bandage. "It's nothing, just a little sparring accident."

She's sure as fuck not telling Wu of all people what the real cause was.

 

"You cut your neck open while sparring?"

 

"Yeah! I pulled out my old boomerang, turns out I'm really rusty with it."

 

He looks at her warily. "Be careful with that, then."

 

The old master leaves the room.

 

She sits back down on the floor with Pixal.

 

"You lied to him," Pixal says quietly. It quite literally sounded as if someone turned her voice's volume down.

 

"He's warming back up to Jay, why would I tell him about the bite?" she whispers.

 

"What if you need assistance? What if you need tea like Cole did?"

 

Nya opens her mouth to protest.

Fuck.

She should probably check on the wound.

She checked in the morning to make sure that it was properly cleaned, considering the way Jay was shaking when he put the bandage on, but she didn't inspect it too carefully.

 

She runs to the bathroom.

 

--------------

 

The wound is still red. Bright bite marks dotting her skin in a circular pattern.

It's scabbed over in some spots. That's good. So it isn't like Cole's wound. Granted, it isn't healing as well as the scratches on her thigh, but both are relatively fresh so it's almost a moot comparison.

FSM damn, his teeth were sharp.

That's a sign she's more than just water, alright. So it's not  entirely  unwelcome. Even if it hurt.

And yet it's still sorta terrifying that he could do that.

 

She pulls the bottle of peroxide out from under the sink.

Clean it up again. Just to be safe.

At least it seems like he bit before his stress response could get him to produce any venom.

Put on a new bandage.

 

She gives herself a thumbs up in the mirror. She did good patching herself up.

 

-------------------

 

Lloyd sits in on the brick building.

 

"You may assemble some of it," Pixal offers.

 

"I'd like that, but it's yours."

 

"I have five more of these. Please. You may assemble a small percentage."

 

He picks up some random pieces.

"...to be honest, I always wanted to do one of these but y'know. Tomorrow's tea, lost childhood, that whole thing."

 

Nya hands him an instruction booklet. "For starters, you might want this. Or not, I don't know, it  is  a toy that promotes creativity."

 

Pixal glares at Nya. "Please don't encourage that. These are mine. I would like it if you followed the instructions. Any departure from the booklets will be modifications  I  make for  my  satisfaction."

 

Nya puts her hands up. "My bad."

She leans close to Lloyd. "Tell you what, maybe we can start taking some days to do things you missed out on."

 

"But I have training and responsibilities. You don't just become a master, y'know?"

 

"You're not training right now."

 

He blinks. "You're right."

Lloyd's smile grows. "Can we watch some movies while we do this? There's a few animated ones I wanted to see but I never got around to it because it felt childish."

 

"Gimmie a list and I'm sure we can find them," Nya answers.

She feels like an older sister.

She's only taking after her brother.

 

-------------------

 

"I don't think this is the right movie," Lloyd whispers.

 

Nya looks away from the bricks to see what he's referring to.

 

Oh man, that's some terrible CGI.

 

"I think you grabbed the wrong movie," Nya whispers to Pixal.

 

"Oh yes, it's a bootleg."

 

"That's not what he wanted."

 

"But it should be the same basic premise, just funnier."

 

"He wanted to see the real deal."

 

Pixal gets up and grabs the remote off of the table. "Alright."

 

---------------

 

At some point, Lloyd fell asleep on the couch.

 

Pixal sits in silence, making modifications to her tiny building and car.

 

Apparently, it's an apartment complex.

Pixal wants to turn it into a more sophisticated building.

From what Nya can tell, it looks a lot like a building Borg would own.

 

Nya pokes at the tiny people. "These are cute," she chuckles.

She picks up a small woman, looking over the design.

 

"That one is a single mother trying her best to raise her five children after her husband was tragically decapitated due to me accidentally dropping his boat, his head popping off, and my inability to find his head."

 

Nya stares at Pixal, mouth agape. She slowly blinks several times.

 

"I've decided to name her Karen, so don't feel too bad."

 

Nya doesn't know when Pixal developed such a grim sense of humor, or if this was even supposed to be a joke, but it earned a chuckle from her.

 

---------------

 

Pixal carefully rearranges the sets on her shelves.

 

Nya just stares in awe.

She was gone for so long...

Pixal got  shelves  just for these things. She has so many.

Some are even mounted from the ceiling.

 

"This is impressive," Nya mumbles, wandering through the bedroom.

 

"Yes. Do they not look fun?"

 

"Yeah...you built all of this?"

 

"I had some help on occasion, usually as a form of emotional bonding."

 

Nya looks over the small structures and the way Pixal seems to be telling stories with them.

She's kinda rooting for the tiny criminal running with a bag of money, his face looks adorable.

 

"I require assistance," Pixal chimes across the room.

 

Nya comes over to see what it is.

 

"Hold these," Pixal requests as she hands Nya two cars.

 

Nya watches as Pixal places the apartment complex on the shelf.

 

Pixal takes the cars back and places them in front of the building.

 

They're parked on the sidewalk outside of the apartments.

 

Pixal pops a door open and places a person to look as if they're getting out of the car.

 

"Wow," is all Nya can verbalize.

 

---------------

 

"...And the animation was so pretty and the characters were pretty and the fight scenes. I think you need to see the fight scenes..."

Lloyd rambles to Wu about the movie he saw earlier.

 

All Wu can do is smile and nod. "Don't forget to eat your food," he says under his breath.

 

"We baked a better cake!" Cole cheers at the dinner table.

 

"Yes, this one was cooked perfectly!" Zane follows up as he finishes serving Kai and Nya.

 

Nya smiles at the way Cole seems so happy for himself.

 

"Where's Pixal?" Kai asks in a whisper. "Thought you were with her all day."

 

"She's reorganizing her shelves," Nya answers. She gives Zane a thumbs up to let him know that's enough soup.

 

"Saw Jay was kinda fucked up this morning. Wish he could've gotten some of this soup," Cole says, leaning back in his chair. "I think he would've loved this."

 

Nya cracks a weak smile. "I think he would've."

 

Wu leans over and whispers, "What did you do to my nephew?"

 

Nya shrugs. "Pixal and I just let him be a kid."

 

"He's nineteen, he isn't a child-"

 

"He's a sixteen-year-old in a nineteen-year-old's body who hasn't been treated his age for the last five years. Let him have it," Kai interjects. "It's emotional healing and making up for a lost childhood or whatever."

Kai sounds like he understands that concept all too well.

 

"What movie was it?" Zane asks.

 

Lloyd turns to Zane. With a big smile, he restarts his ramble about the movie.

 

--------------

 

Jay lays in bed, staring at the ceiling when Nya walks in.

He looks like he's had a long day.

 

"Got room for one more?" she asks softly.

 

"You can go to your room, it'sss fine," he mumbles.

 

"But I wanna be here."

 

He scoots over with a sigh.

 

His body language seems limp.

 

She lays down and stares at the ceiling with him.

 

"I'm sorry, I shouldn't have been so upset about it...but also I should've...and I was...it's a complex issue and I- just- I'm-"

 

"I'm sssorry," he interrupts. "I ssshouldn't do thingsss like that. I bit you. Don't you sssee the issssssue?"

 

"I do, but you didn't mean it."

 

"I'm gonna asssk again becaussse you never anssswered thisss lassst night. Are you ssscared?"

 

She presses her lips together.

"A little bit, yeah."

 

"Thought ssso."

He rolls over onto his side, looking away from her.

 

"I also saw how you're scared of yourself."

 

"And I ssshould be!"

 

"No, you shouldn't be. It was an accident."

 

"Exxxactly. That'sss what I'm capable of on  accccident . Without meaning it."

 

"But you didn't go out of your way to hurt me."

 

He starts disappearing under a blanket, curling up until Nya can only see his hair.

 

Nya pets the boyfriend-shaped lump under the blanket. "Probably not what you wanna hear, but I had the right to be upset. That doesn't make you a bad person though. It's just human emotion."

 

He lets out some sort of squeaky grunt in response.

 

"I still love you," she whispers.

 

He doesn't move much.

 

"No sexy times for a while though, okay?" she chuckles, trying to lighten the mood.

 

"Mkay." Jay's voice is muffled by the blankets.

 

They stay quiet for a moment.

 

"How'd it go with your parents?"

 

"They wanted you over for dinner."

 

"You never told me-"

 

He pulls the blanket down aggressively, looking at her over his shoulder. "Becaussse after lassst night, why would you want to go?!"

 

"They're your parents, of course I wouldn't mind-"

 

"Why would you want to go anywhere with me?!"

 

She wraps her arms around him, not saying a word.

 

He pushes her away and sits up. "You're jussst being niccce."

 

This is...kind of the Jay she's used to seeing. He's screaming and yelling, and she knows it comes from some place of anxiety.

He usually isn't this aggressive though.

 

"I love you, why would I not want to be around you?" she asks gently.

 

"You sssaid it yourssself, you're ssscared of me! Even my parentsss looked afraid after I told them what I did and why you weren't around!"

 

She stares at his face.

Come on do something to lighten the mood anything look for something make a joke find a topic do something to take his mind off of it

She slowly reaches out to boop his nose.

 

He nips at her hand when he realizes what she's doing.

His eyes get big as he watches her flinch.

 

He buries his face in his hands. "Jussst go."

 

She pats him on the back. "I'm not going anywhere."

 

He runs his hands through his hair, taking a deep breath.

 

"It's okay, everything's fine. I'm here. No one is mad at you. You just have some...interesting quirks to work on. And once all this is over in a few weeks, you won't have to worry about it again for another year."

 

" You sssaid you're ssscared! "

 

She never should've answered that question.

"Yeah, but do you think that'll actually sway me? It just means we have some things to work on-"

 

Electricity crackles up and down his body.

"I'm asssking you again to pleassse leave. I don't care where you go, jussst leave thisss room."

 

She sighs. He asked twice. He's sparking. She may as well respect his request.

 

The weight of the bed shifts as she gets up.

 

She stops in the doorway.

"If you want me around, just let me know," she says, offering the smallest smile in an attempt to mask her worry.

 

He can feel his heart sinking as the door closes and her footsteps grow quieter.

 

----------------

 

Nya lays in her own bed. Alone.

 

Her bed feels empty.

 

When was the last time she slept alone?

This feels ripe for the sea to reach through her window and take her back.

 

...it's fine. She can use some time away from him anyways. More time apart from him.

 

Time to gather herself and her thoughts on her own.

Maybe it'll help her be less paranoid in the long run.

 

She can take Cole's advice and use a pillow to feel less alone.

 

She moves her pillow to the side, hugging it as she would cuddle her boyfriend.

This  is  nice.

...and kinda lonely.

 

Maybe Kai was right. There are certain things you shouldn't try to do with a snake person.

What those things are, she's not entirely sure, but  lovemaking  is probably one of them. At least not so long as he's in this particular state.

 

Her phone goes off.

 

It's a message from Jay.

Just some silly little meme about fighting squids in aquariums.

She starts typing a response.

What can she even say after all that?

' Lol '

 

He starts typing.

He stops typing.

He never picks back up typing.

 

There's a crackle through the house as everything goes out.

Lights, clocks, TV, all of it.

The only light Nya has is her phone and the moonlight through the window.

Her phone doesn't go off again for the rest of the night.

Chapter 11: Fists

Summary:

This story is basically the writing equivalent of me climbing in a pool floaty and just vibing with wherever I end up floating

Notes:

Not much for beginning notes but context here for some dialogue later: I hc that Skylor put on some weight after leaving the tournament. Idk. It's cute. A sign that she's free and happy and comfortable just existing.

Chapter Text

Nya helps Kai get dressed for his date.

She gave him a lot of snide remarks, but she helped.

 

Not like he spent most of her childhood picking out her clothes...

But sure. She can pick out some clothes for him.

He insists on wearing this bright red windbreaker he bought a while back though. It's a special occasion, time to bring it out.

 

He stands in front of the mirror explaining how he wants to style his hair. He started putting less gel in it a while back, and now he's suggesting more gel for the date.

 

"What if you tried showing Skylor how you look without anything in your hair?"

 

"I don't think I'm ready to let my guard down like that until at least a second date."

 

She takes the comb to his hair anyways.

 

They both stare at him in the bathroom mirror.

 

"Fucking cursed-"

"Absolutely cursed-"

"Gimmie my hair gel."

"On it."

 

She never wants to see her brother with flat hair again. That's not Kai, that's Kyle.

 

After about half an hour, he's ready to go.

 

She's happy for him. He looks happy.

 

She hopes he actually can form a greater relationship with Skylor. Even if it isn't romantic, she's seen the way he talks to her. Maybe he can walk away with a stronger friendship with her, at least.

 

Watching him walk off ready to go reminds her of the recent day out she had with Jay.

It's both uplifting and upsetting.

 

-------------

 

She knocks on his door.

No response.

She figured as much.

"Jay, can you open the door?"

 

Still nothing.

 

He's either asleep, ignoring her, ran off...or he's even more not okay.

Fuck, did he fry himself last night?

 

Just as she gets up, she can see a shadow under the door.

Followed by a weight sliding against the door.

There's a small thud, followed by some hiss of an obscenity.

And then he goes quiet again.

 

Good to know he's alive.

 

Nya stays there for a moment.

"Can I come in?"

 

No response again.

 

"Feel free to hit me up if you want me around," she sighs, walking away in defeat.

 

--------------

 

On the other side of the door, Jay leans against the door and slides down to the floor.

He wants to answer it. But should he?

His tail thumps against the wall.

Shit. He knows that had to give him away.

He hisses at the limb.

As he debates on whether or not he should open the door, Nya walks away.

Guess that answers that.

 

Screw it, he'll go after her.

 

He throws the door open to-

...

...

...

God damnit.

Lloyd was about to knock on his door.

 

"What do you need?" Jay asks as calmly as possible.

 

"My uncle's been looking for you," Lloyd answers nonchalantly. "You okay?"

 

"Yeah, I'm fine. How long will thisss take?"

 

Lloyd shrugs. "I know he was interested in having some tea with you, at least."

 

Jay raises an eyebrow. "Okay?"

 

"I don't know, he just wanted to see you."

 

Jay gulps at the thought.

 

-------------

 

Wu gestures for Jay to sit down on the floor of his room.

 

Jay can't tell if this feels welcoming or not.

 

Wu hands him a cup of tea.

 

"Oh, isss thisss a cure or sssomething?"

 

Wu gives him this deadpan stare.

"It's chamomille."

 

"Oh. That'sss niccce too."

 

Almost all is silent except for the sound of Jay sipping his tea.

 

"Ssso why am I here? Thisss doesssn't have to do with lassst night'sss power outage, right? I ssswear I didn't caussse that."

He totally caused it.

 

Wu puts his hand up. "You were afraid of me yesterday?"

 

Jay doesn't respond.

 

"I realize I haven't been the kindest to you. And it may be...jarring. The six of you, I care for as if you were my own. But perhaps I have been harsh on you for circumstances beyond your control."

 

"Complete honesssty, I thought you only cured my ssso you feel comfortable."

 

"And I am sorry for that. For the way I've treated you over the last year."

 

"...isss thisss to make yourssself feel better? About how you've treated me?"

 

Wu's eyebrows knit together. "I just want you to know that I accept you for what you have become. What you are. You've become many things other than a serpentine. You show resilience, and you have matured quite a bit. I'm proud of you."

 

Jay starts letting his guard down.

Wu seems serious about this.

 

But then something still nags at the back of Jay's mind.

 

"Massster, if I were to...if I hurt sssomeone, would you think lessssss of me?"

Time to test fate.

He's honestly not sure what he wants to hear. That it's all okay? Or to be held accountable? Does he even need to be held accountable for what he did to Nya?

 

"You all hurt each other weekly while sparring, I don't see why I would think less of you."

 

"Yeah, but thisss wasssn't during training."

 

"Well, if it was on a mission, surely there was a reason-"

 

"No, it wasss at home. And it hurt emotionally."

 

Wu's gaze softens. "I've hurt many people in my lifetime. The best you can do is apologize and try to do better."

 

"I did that but ssshe- they- alssso wanted to apologize and I ssstill feel bad about it!"

 

"She?"

 

He said too much.

Shitshitshitshit

That narrows it down to only two possible people in this house

Fuuuuuuck

 

Wu watches his pupil freeze. He can see the fear in his eyes. It almost feels as if he's fearing imminent death.

For the first time in a long time, he doesn't feel conflicted.

He sees that fifteen-year-old he found trying to fly on top of a building.

Time is weird to the old man, as six years goes by so fast, yet sometimes his perception is forever stuck at a point in time.

He sees that boy he took in to be a ninja, who's been laughing with his family, who's been through thick and thin with everyone in this house. He doesn't have favorites, but by that same virtue, he shouldn't have a least favorite.

"Might I ask what happened?" Wu tries to sound as gentle as possible so as to not scare him. He didn't need to try.

 

"Promissse you won't be mad."

 

"None of my students are dead, so I would assume it's nothing to be mad at."

 

Jay grips his teacup, trying to savor the warmth. Maybe it'll make this easier to say.

"I hurt Nya. I got sssartled by sssomething and sssome kinda terrible sssnake insssinct kicked in and my jaw sssnapped and...I bit her. I bit my yang."

 

"It was an accident. All you can do is work on it and make it up to her."

Wu remembers many people he's hurt by accident.

 

"Why are you ssso okay with that?!"

 

"When you've lived as long as me, you harm loved ones on accident many times. I still do it, from time to time."

Misako. His brother. Every ninja at different points in time...

 

Jay puts his teacup down. "I'm not proud of myssself. How can I make myssself feel better? How do I make myssself feel sssafe, how do I make myssself feel like I can't hurt anyone like that again?"

He needs his hoodie. He's not sure why he left his room without it. His claws dig at his scales subconsciously.

 

"You can't assure you'll never hurt anyone again. You just have to try your best and make the best of it when it happens. A mistake doesn't make you a bad person, it makes you human."

 

"Yeah, human only ssseventy-five percccent of the time," Jay sneers. "The other twenty-five perccent of the time I'm a...I'm..."

No. He isn't a monster. Nya told him he isn't. Even without that assurance, on some level,  he knows  that. But he wants to tear these scales off so badly...

 

"Still only human," Wu fills in.

 

"A human who makesss terrible decccisssionsss."

 

"How so if it was the purest form of an accident? You didn't do it thinking it'd have a different outcome. You didn't intend to do it at all."

 

"I don't know!" Jay throws his hands up. "Thisss all started becaussse I wasssn't thinking and ssstabbed myssself of a freaking corpssse! Yearsss ago!"

His tail mimics his hand gestures and knocks the teacup over.

It didn't break, luckily.

There goes the warm tea, though.

He cusses under his breath, trying to clean it with his pant leg.

 

"I can clean that up," Wu sighs. "Your current state is not your fault. You cannot control this. You can only control your actions while you're in this...form."

 

"Exxxcccept not really. Freaking sssnake reflexxxesss and inssstinctsss or whatever isss wrong with me."

He hands Wu the teacup.

 

Wu refills the cup. "Again, all you can do is apologize and do better. You just have to try. Recognizing that you made a mistake and that you wish to fix it means you are not entirely immoral."

He hands the serpent the cup.

 

Jay sighs.

Actually, he kinda likes that advice.

He takes a sip of his tea.

 

Wu watches his student consider that advice and slowly come to terms with it. The way he slowly forms a small smile.

 

"If I wanna fixxx it, I'm not immoral. I like that."

 

--------------

 

Kai enters the Noodle House.

 

He excitedly searches for his date.

 

His smile drops when he sees her serving customers.

 

He knew she lived here, she commissioned a small apartment upstairs, but geez.

 

He catches up to he as she walks back to the kitchen.

 

"Hey, just give me a minute," she says, picking up her pace.

 

"I thought we were going on a date," he whispers.

 

"We are, just let me finish up and clock out and we can go."

 

"Clock out? You own the place!"

 

"Just let me take care of this real quick, please."

 

"Why would you be working on this day when-"

 

She grabs a few bowls. "Because I like helping my employees." She closes the gate to the kitchen with her hip.

 

Kai watches her give the customers their food.

He kinda admires her on the clock, watching her talk to customers.

Seems like they're regulars.

She wishes them a good day.

 

"Alright give me five," she says, walking past Kai. "Stay here."

 

---------------

 

Nya watches Lloyd try to fly a kite.

 

"I don't think I like this," Lloyd mumbles, looking over at Nya. "I wanted to try this as a kid but man. This is boring."

 

She gets up and grabs the kite. "Well, now we know that doesn't work."

 

He pulls out his phone and checks that off the list.

"Well. That was a waste of time. Wu's probably gonna need me again in a minute, could've been doing something better."

 

Nya ruffles his hair. "Nothing's a waste of time here. Consider it rearranged time. You found out you don't like kites. Now we know."

 

"I guess. Can we watch some cartoons?"

 

"Sure."

 

---------------

 

Jay finds himself holed back up in his room.

He went to grab a sweater before talking to Nya...but then he got sidetracked.

He started thinking over what he'd even say.

She understood it was an accident, right?

She definitely knew, she was the one reassuring him.

But the last interaction he had with her...he snapped at her.

Maybe she needs breathing room.

But she did come to the door to see if he wanted to talk.

...then she walked away because he wouldn't respond. She's probably upset.

Now he's staring at the ceiling, playing out potential interactions in his head.

Why can't he just go and talk to her? Why is this so stressful? Even Wu was understanding, why wouldn't she get it?

His mind can't settle on what to do, leaving his body frozen, stuck to the bed as his fingers play with the blanket, either bunching it up in his hands or patting it flat depending on his train of thought.

 

It won't hurt to give her an extra day or two, just to be safe, make sure she's over it, right?

 

-----------------

 

"A bar? For a first date?" Kai asks.

 

Skylor puts her hands on her hips. "Why not? There's food, there's games, I dunno."

 

They both take in the sights.

This place was kinda underground. Not that they didn't like Laughy's, but they didn't want Dareth around for the date. He's like a cringey uncle. He means well but he can be a bit much at times.

So they're here instead.

Where people punch each other over slots and there's a body on the floor (oh god is that person dead)

 

Kai crosses his arms. "Well. I do keep forgetting that I can legally drink now."

 

"Damn, you never cracked open a cold one?"

 

"I don't know when I would've had the time to."

 

"You've been old enough for it for over a year."

 

"Yeah. I haven't had time."

 

With a smirk, she drags him over to the bar.

 

-------------

 

Wu called Lloyd to train. Secrets only for a master, things the green ninja may hold over his peers.

(Nya's pretty sure he's just making Lloyd do chores.)

 

Cole, Zane, and Pixal are doing something together in the kitchen.

(Nya would check in on them but it sounds like dinner caught fire then they took care of it soooo)

 

Thinking on it, dinner is a good hour or so late.

Nya slept in late. She only got up to help Kai get ready in the afternoon. Then she realized it was late so she tried hanging around Lloyd but then everyone else was suddenly busy so here she is alone with her thoughts-

 

Deep breath.

She isn't alone.

Most of her family is in this building.

Her only family member not here (ironically the only one bound to her by blood) is out on a date, but that's okay, he deserves the time out of the house.

 

She stares at her reflection in the bathroom mirror, nothing but her bra and panties on.

 

Her scars. They're there. That's all. They're there. They aren't ugly. They aren't a sign of a burden. They're just scars to show that she's alive they didn't hurt anyone they aren't a bad omen they're just scars from surviving something difficult it's okay it's okay it's okay

 

She doesn't wanna have to look at the rest of her scars just yet.

She pulls off the bandage on her neck.

The bite marks aren't entirely scabbed over.

She checks the scratches on her leg.

That is scabbed over.

Something's wrong with the wound on her neck...

But from what she's heard, Cole's wound wasn't nearly this...tame? He hallucinated then passed out for almost a whole day. She didn't experience that. And it doesn't sting. But it isn't healing at a normal pace.

Give it one more day, maybe?

 

She turns on the shower.

Waiting for it to get hot, she lets it run over her hand.

Water over her flesh.

It's almost as if this was her old body and it's flowing around her.

It's a weird thought.

And yet, this is what she previously was.

Water.

 

She gets into the shower, letting her hair down.

The water going through her hair and down her back feels like the water is giving her a hug.

 

Or like it's pulling her.

Tempting her to go back.

She doesn't even have powers anymore, what does it want?

Maybe it wants nothing.

Maybe she wants to go back.

But why would she want to go back?

 

Why is she even having these thoughts?

Sure, sometimes in the shower she'd kinda chuckle knowing that she was water not too long ago but why is she feeling so strongly about this now?

She spent one day without her boyfriend and now...

 

Fuck maybe she is clingy. Maybe it  is  all to cope with this, to take her mind off of these things.

Is this codependency?

Fuck fuckfuckfuck fuckity fuck fuck

And it doesn't help that her brother is out of the house and everyone else is busy having fun so why the fuck should she just barge into the kitchen and be like 'hey guys I'm having weird thoughts about my existence and the sea' fuck she's so...

 

...alone.

 

How is she alone?

Almost her whole family is under the same roof.

But all these thoughts are stuck within her.

 

Within...water. Why does she keep feeling like the water can just. Suck her in if she's not careful enough.

 

She punches the wall underneath the shower head. As if to ward off some weird water monster.

 

She wants to scream.

 

She isn't afraid of the water, but it reminds her of an old home that she wants to leave so badly, and she did leave, but at the same time she's trapped in it and some part of her wants to be there and...

None of this makes sense.

 

The water runs over her as she gathers her thoughts.

Maybe this is a good thing. These thoughts are a tangled mess but at least she can think them, distraction-free, so then she doesn't have to think about them again later.

Hopefully.

 

The water starts to run cold.

 

How long was she just standing there, dwelling on this?

 

She turns off the water and dries off.

 

She stares at herself in the mirror, wet hair dripping into the sink.

 

Some fucking water goddess she is.

She doesn't even know what she's feeling or how to unravel what this shit is.

 

She should get dressed. Give someone else a turn in the shower.

 

------------------

 

"Okay, I think you've had enough to drink," Skylor hisses, snatching a glass away from Kai.

 

Kai rocks back and forth in what she can only assume is meant to be in rhythm with the blaring music.

(He's incredibly out of rhythm if that's the case.)

 

"Come on baby, we came here to drink and gamble, and I'm sorry but I don't have money to gamble," he slurs.

 

"We can dance."

 

"With you?" he looks her up and down. "Hot damn. Mkay."

 

The bartender looks at them in concern.

 

"He's fine, it's his first time, I thought he'd just order one drink." She pats Kai on the shoulder. "Anyways come on, let's dance."

 

As they pull themselves into a corner, Kai tries to start dancing.

Slow dance.

To heavy electronic beats.

It's not even good slow dancing.

 

She removes his hand from her hip. "I don't think this is the place for that."

 

"I can break dance a bit."

 

"You know what, never mind, this was a mistake. Let's just talk. What's on your mind?"

 

Kai looks her up and down again.

"Y'know, I've been meaning to say this for like, a year or two but like. I always liked skinny women."

 

"Wow, thaaankssss-"

 

"No no but like. Like. That's what I thought I wanted. But then I saw you put on weight over the last few years and like. Damn. Just like holy fuck. You look good. And the way you seem so happy. I think that's a part of it. Ever since we left the tournament you've seemed way happier and I think that makes you way hotter."

 

She claps her hands together. "Thank you, I think you should smile more too." She dramatically bats her lashes and gives him a huge, fake grin.

 

He smiles, not picking up on her sarcasm. "I'm just glad you're doing good. You're doing that good in life. Back on Chen's island? I know you were happy sometimes, but it doesn't compare to the way you smile now. You actually like your life now. You got a job you want, you dress how you want, you don't have to worry about weight, you just exist! It's great! You look fucking amazing when you like yourself."

 

"Oh," is all she can respond with. That's actually kinda sweet. He's just butchering his words. Being drunk really doesn't help.

"You know some of this is actually muscle, right?"

 

She can see his eyes sparkle in the neon lights.

"Holy fuck you are the perfect woman. I thought I knew what I wanted but you..."

 

"I get the gist of it," she chuckles, patting him on the back.

 

She feels something brush up against her backside.

That isn't Kai's hand.

It isn't Kai at all.

 

She moves her elbow back and quickly meets someone's face.

 

"Man, fuck you, all I did was grab-"

 

She stares this random man down. "Go on. Finish that sentence. I dare you."

 

The man holds his jaw. "Why are you mad? Take it as a compliment."

 

Kai pushes Skylor aside. "Hey, that's my date, and if you don't get why that's wrong and don't wanna listen to her, let a man say it to you: that's depole...deplore...depoll...that's just bad. She didn't con...content...conset...? She didn't say okay to that."

 

Skylor pulls Kai back. "Thanks, but I can defend myself."

She glares at the man, making sure Kai is within arm's reach. "I didn't consent to that."

 

"You have a boyfriend? Already? What a slu-"

 

Before he can even finish his sentence, Skylor's fist met his face.

 

All eyes are on them.

 

Kai starts laughing.

Does he even realize what's going on?

 

"By the way, he's not my boyfriend," she says nervously, patting Kai's arm.

 

People start closing in.

 

Looks like they just started a bar fight.

 

"I'll defend you, m'lady," Kai says, standing in front of her protectively.

 

Someone tries shoving him aside.

 

He throws a punch.

 

A fist rushes towards his face.

 

Suddenly, his world goes black.

 

--------------------------

 

Pizza was for dinner.

 

There was no conceivable way that Zane, nor Cole, and especially not Pixal, were able to salvage dinner. So they ordered pizza.

 

Cole left a plate in front of Jay's bedroom door.

Jay still hasn't come back out.

 

At first, everyone assumed he was just sleeping in, maybe even just a bit insecure, but he didn't come out for dinner?

 

"So, what's up with that?" Cole asks Nya in a whisper as he comes back to the table.

 

"Up with what?"

 

"You know, the reason I just had to leave pizza on the floor across the monastery."

 

"Ohhh, that. He's just having a bad day, one of those times where he doesn't wanna be seen."

 

"Really? Been a while since he's had one of those."

 

"Yup, but he's fine, I'm sure."

She isn't sure that he is fine.

 

Cole nods, accepting that answer.

"So anyways, you and Lloyd missed the whole dinner debacle." He piles five slices of pizza onto his plate.

 

Lloyd's smile drops. "That what?"

 

"They burnt dinner, that's why we're eating pizza," Nya whispers.

 

"I thought we were having pizza just cuz. What happened now?"

 

Zane chuckles. "We were cooking rice on the stove. I let Cole try and it came out crunchy. We tried salvaging it but it overcooked and-"

 

"Also while we tried fixing that we forgot about the chicken in the oven," Cole interjects.

 

"Luckily nothing was set on fire," Zane says calmly. "However the kitchen does still smell like smoke."

 

"Just a tiny bit, no big deal," Cole tries brushing it off.

 

Wu sighs.

These are his students.

The saviors of the world.

At least dinner isn't noodles this time.

 

-----------------------

 

Nya lays in bed, searching for things on her phone.

The latest thing she typed in the search engine was  'is it normal to want to go back to the water but also not want to go at all'

No results.

'how to cope with losing powers'

The only results are about power outages.

'i want to hug my bf but should i'

Info on long-distance relationships.

 

She doesn't expect answers from these searches, in complete honesty. But it feels good to type it out. Feels like she's asking someone, even if she gets no real response.

 

She wonders where Kai is. Is he having fun, at least? It's late, it's almost midnight, he's probably having fun.

 

She goes to the search engine again.

'what to do if brother goes miss'

She can't finish typing that, the phone is ringing.

It's Skylor.

Answer it.

"Hello?"

 

"Hey so heads up, I don't think Kai is coming home tonight."

 

Nya's heart sinks for a split second. Then she remembers. Kai likes bragging about things, he might just be spending the night. "Why?"

 

"He's out cold. I mean you can come get him, if you want, but he's sleeping in my bed and I don't have the energy to bring him to you."

 

"Yeah, no, that's fine, you can keep him," Nya snickers. "You two have fun?"

 

"...you can say that."

 

"Okay well, I'm going to sleep. Have fun." Nya fake yawns.

 

"By-"

 

End of conversation.

 

She doesn't wanna be thinking about how her brother is in someone's bed. All it does is make her miss her special someone.

(If only she knew that Kai wasn't having a fun time, was out cold before getting to the apartment, and Skylor is just keeping an eye on him. Incredibly unromantic times.)

 

She lays back on the empty mattress.

 

Search engine.

'what to do if missing yin'

A million articles on the topic.

She doesn't even feel like clicking on any of them.

Some of them are more in the vein of 'what to do if your spouse dies'

Did Jay ever look up things like that while she was gone?

She turns off her phone.

 

She stares at the moon through the window.

They say the moon controls the tide.

Wonder what it'd take for the tide to come for her.

Chapter 12: Bandage

Summary:

So that Crystalized part two tease, huh?

Chapter Text

Kai woke up in an unfamiliar room in an unfamiliar bed.

He's still wearing yesterday's clothes.

Wait.

Fuck, no, his nice jacket is gone.

 

He looks around the room.

 

Oh. His jacket is on a chair across the room.

 

He creeps out of the strange bed.

 

Socks hit the floor.

His shoes are next to the bed. Okay.

 

He lets out a sigh of relief. All his clothes are there, then.

Why was he even here to begin with? Did he not go home last night?

 

Where's the light switch.

 

By the door, duh.

 

Flick it on.

Ow ouch ouch ouch fuck shit

Nevermind. Turn it off.

Got it. Killer headache.

 

He turns the doorknob.

It's locked.

...who locked him in here?

 

He looks at the clothes on the chair.

Oh. It's what Skylor wore on their date yesterday.

Slowly, things click into place.

It's Skylor's apartment.

 

Welp. He's stuck here.

 

He throws himself back on the bed and messes around on his phone.

 

---------------

 

Nya cleans the wound on her neck.

It still hasn't really healed.

There has to be some way to fix this. She could ask Wu for some tea but that's in limited quantities and she doesn't wanna tell him what Jay did.

 

Maybe Jay just started producing a bit of venom when he bit but it wasn't at full force yet?

Maybe if she raised her heart rate? Could that get rid of it?

 

There are so many ways she could do that. Exercise...

Or a kiss.

A kiss would be nice.

And to be held by something other than water.

Maybe if arms wrapped around her instead of her blanket...

No. Give him his space.

Do not bother him. Don't even try. He'll come to you when he's ready.

 

She can cover it until then, it's fine.

Maybe she can even solve it on her own.

 

-----------------

 

Kai drifted back to sleep, sprawled out in the center of Skylor's bed.

 

The door cracks open.

Skylor smiles, seeing that he's moved.

Then she sees that he put his shoes back on.

"Hey, no shoes on the bed!"

 

Kai jolts awake at her voice.

He kicks his shoes off.

Then he rolls over, gripping his head.

"I got a headache," he groans.

 

"You're hung over," she answers flatly. "Oh, also you hit your head pretty bad sooo there's that."

 

"What happened last night?"

 

She sits on the bed. "Weeeelllll, you got wasted, some asshole got handsy, it may or may not have turned into a full-on bar fight, some dude punched you  hard , you passed out, and I had to drag you here."

 

He frowns. "I remember none of that."

 

"Yeah. Like I said, you got  wasted ."

 

"On a scale of one to ten, how bad was it?"

 

"Eight? You could've been worse just it was way too much for your first time."

 

"Did we have some action together?"

 

"No. You were out cold. I brought you here, called your sister, watched you for a bit to make sure you stayed alive, ate some noodles because I realized we skipped dinner, then slept for two hours."

 

He sits up. "Shit, you need some sleep then. You have employees, they won't mind, right?"

 

"I need to help out. I only employ a handful of people."

 

"We got into a bar fight!"

 

"Yeah, and I made that mess, I chose to go there on our date, so why is it on my employees to pick up my slack from my mistake?"

 

"What if I took up your shift!"

 

"Didn't you come in here one time because you set your kitchen on fire?"

 

"I can be a waiter!"

 

"No, besides, I don't think you're in the best state to do much."

 

"I'm fine."

He flicks the lights on just to prove it.

He presses his lips together.

He had sunglasses in his jacket pocket, right?

 

She leans against the wall. "I know you're just trying to show me how big and tough you are. It's fine though. You're fine. Just stay here."

 

"How about you stay here too then? You're running off of two hours of sleep."

 

She bites her lip. "I could call in one employee...it's her day off but if I agree to give her another day off this week..."

 

Within minutes, Skylor finds herself on the phone with this employee while Kai showers.

 

When he comes out, Skylor is laying in bed in a tank top and shorts.

He can't help but stare. He never got the opportunity to see her tattoo- tattoos, plural actually, she has a lot of purple snakes swirling around her body!

Fuck any preconceptions he had of what his dream wife looked like, she is perfection.

 

Meanwhile, she stares at his flat hair. She has to hold back her laughter.

She kinda likes it.

 

He hops on the bed.

 

"I didn't say you could come up here," she snickers.

 

He looks around the room.

It's pretty much her bedroom and living room all in one, no couch in sight, just the bed and a chair. The only other room in the apartment is the bathroom.

"Uhhhh..."

 

"I'm teasing."

 

They both stare at the ceiling.

 

"Did you mean what you said last night?" she asks.

 

He doesn't remember most of the night.

"What did I say?" he chuckles nervously.

 

"You just got all mushy about how hot you think I am."

 

Is this it? Is it time to make a move?

"Y-yeah, I wasn't trying to objectify you or anything-"

 

"You weren't. You think I'm hot because I'm happy with myself?"

 

His hand creeps close to her hand. "Yeah. Why wouldn't that be sexy?"

 

She smiles. "Thanks. And you're...you're a lot of things."

 

He lays on his side to get a good look at her. "So, what are we now?"

 

She rolls over to look at him. "I still don't know. After seeing you drunk, I mean...I don't know. Last night was shit."

 

"Maybe we can solve it now." He leans in for a kiss.

 

She sighs. "I'm not disinterested but I don't know if I'm ready for it. I spent years under my dad's thumb, and with as much freedom as I've had recently, I don't know if I'm ready to give that up just yet."

 

"Oh," is all Kai can muster, processing what she just said.

 

"Don't get me wrong, I know a relationship isn't a ball and chain like old people like to say, but...I don't know. To have something holding me down in any capacity, even if it's just a string..."

 

He nods and closes his eyes.

 

She stares at him for a while before she can fall asleep herself.

 

------------------

 

"You told me this came from an accident with a boomerang," Wu chastizes Nya.

 

She had bumped into him in the hallway. Seeing her hair move to reveal the bandage on her neck, he remembered something Jay had said yesterday.

 

"It's just a little scratch," she says, trying to cover the wound up.

She could be logical about this. She knows what she should do, and usually, she wouldn't be so prideful but if this puts Jay at risk over something he couldn't entirely control, she's going to deny it up and down.

 

"We have to do something about it, it may lead to long-term damage," Wu says calmly.

 

"Who even told you about it? Was it Pixal? I thought she knew how to keep a secret..."

 

"Jay told me."

 

Oh. Shit. Is that why he hasn't come out of his room? Did Wu tear him a new one?

"He...told you? Is he okay?"

 

"Yes. Now, may I see the bite?"

 

She hesitantly lifts up the bandage.

 

"I can make some tea for that."

 

There has to be some kind of catch, why is he so okay with this?

 

--------------

 

Pixal and Zane took Lloyd out to see a movie.

 

Zane was very into the idea of pretending to be Lloyd's dad. Pixal knew he liked pretending, but at this point, she's pretty sure he's doing it purely to mess with Lloyd.

 

"Ey sport, need more popcorn?" Zane asks with all the tone of a 1950s father, offering to take the empty popcorn bucket.

 

Lloyd just stares at Zane.

 

Zane has a small, innocent but teasing smile.

He means well, he's just putting up this act just in the hopes of making either himself or Lloyd laugh.

 

Lloyd hands him the bucket.

 

"Alright. Your mother will keep an eye on ya, champ."

 

Pixal cracks a grin. She's honestly so close to playing along.

 

-----------------------

 

"So you're not mad at him?" Nya asks.

 

Wu shakes his head as he pours the tea for her. "You, however. You've hidden this for how many days, now?"

 

"Three days? I think? But look, you can't blame me, I thought you...and him...I didn't want you to hurt him."

 

He sighs. "So instead you let yourself hurt?"

 

"It's nothing, really. The stuff going on in my brain hurts more."

 

"The what now?"

 

"Nothing, I'm just...a little messed up."

 

"From Jay biting you?"

 

"No, from other things and..."

Screw it.

She gulps down her tea.

She jumps up.

"Thanks for the tea, great talking to you, amazing to hear you got over your snake racism, have a good day, the tea's supposed to take effect within a few hours, right? Great."

 

He couldn't get a word in before his bedroom door slammed shut.

 

------------------------

 

Cole sits on Jay's bed holding shoulder pads and a long-sleeved shirt.

He boops Jay on the nose.

 

Jay sticks his tongue out in response. As usual.

 

They were trying to make Jay's reflexes less...reflexive. Train him to hold back.

It isn't really working.

He isn't really giving snappy reactions given that he knows what Cole is doing.

And sometimes Cole is just too slow.

 

He snapped the first time Cole went for his nose and that was it. Every time after, he kinda saw it coming.

 

"Look, I don't know what you want from me," Cole says, observing Jay's annoyance.

 

"I don't know either. Maybe I'm the problem."

 

"No, we just need to surprise you better."

 

"Yeah, but we need to plan it out but then planning it out ruinsss the sssurprissse so it can't be a sssurprissse and-"

He finds himself lunging forward, teeth bared.

 

Cole's fist is barely an inch from his face.

 

No damage done though.

 

Jay laughs. "I did it, I held back."

 

Cole nods. A question comes to mind though.

"So, if I land a punch, can we consider that payback for the time you took a chunk out of me?"

 

"I gue-"

A fist comes rushing for his stomach.

He considers grabbing Cole's fist to stop it but if he does that he'll scrape up his wrist...

 

Jay lets out a squeak.

 

Cole pretty much took all the wind out of him.

 

Jay flops over on the bed, (literally) hissing in pain.

"Good job," he wheezes.

 

Cole pats him on the shoulder ever so gently, as if to make up for the literal gut punch just now.

"You want a snack?" he offers.

 

Jay nods silently, his eyes shut tight.

 

Cole gets up to get snacks.

 

-------------------

 

"Does our little sport need anything else today?" Pixal asks Lloyd in a high-pitched, bubbly tone, joining in on the joke.

 

Lloyd rolls his eyes.

 

They're walking home.

 

It's getting dark out.

 

They just need to climb up the mountain's stairs.

 

Zane stops at one point on a very specific step.

 

"Why are we stopping?" Lloyd asks.

 

Zane hushes him and points to the setting sun.

 

While a found family doesn't have to be defined by normal family roles and dynamics, it does feel like Lloyd has two parents around at the same time, for once.

It's kinda nice.

 

The three of them sit on the steps and just watch the sunset.

 

-------------------------

 

Kai gets out of bed.

On a scale of "messed up" to "fucked up" he still feels a little messed up, so that's an improvement.

He should get going though.

Got his shoes, his jacket...

He should say goodbye. Plus she needs to lock her door.

 

"Hey, I'm gonna go," he whispers, shaking Skylor gently.

 

She yawns and stretches. "You're going? Already?"

 

"It's seven PM."

 

"Oh." She looks out the window.

Yup, it's dark out.

 

"I just need you to let me out," he says.

 

She gets up.

Damn. It's dark out.

"Hey, I'll do you one better. How about we get some food then you can go home?"

 

"Oh, sure, what, just from downstairs?"

 

"I was thinking Laughy's. Make up for last night."

 

She can see Kai start to put his guard back up. "Laughy's? Really?"

 

"We don't have to."

 

He thinks it over. He hasn't eaten since yesterday, has he?

"Screw it, Laughy's it is."

 

---------------

 

Nya misses her powers, that much she knew. But she's starting to see how much this is messing with her.

Distraction-free, she can see how she still makes certain gestures when washing her hands, hand gestures she'd make while manipulating her (former) element.

 

Good news is that her wound is healing, finally.

She can't help but feel a bit embarrassed, seeing it was that easy to fix. She thought if she came to Wu with this it'd be more...explosive?

 

It'll be okay though. She can go back to her room and sort out her issues, it'll be fine.

 

--------------

 

Cole sits next to Jay.

Their time together kinda just devolved into talking about whatever.

 

Cole claps his hands together. "Okay no but like, if Fritz Donnegan was real, he wouldn't stand a chance against like...anyone."

 

"Maybe Fugidove."

 

"Okay, maybe him. I still feel like Fugidove would have a pretty good chance though."

 

Jay considers it. Then he considers who played Fritz Donnegan. "It would be funny to sssee Fugidove beat him up. The character, I mean, not the actor!"

 

"...I assumed you meant the character."

 

"Yeah. I jussst realized maybe that sssounded a bit insssensssitive consssidering hisss actor passssssed away recently."

 

"Recently? That was like, two-three years ago."

 

"Wasss it?"

Remembering a timeline that never happened is weird. He remembers when it split off and when it would've happened, but sometimes he forgets. Sometimes he can even still feel the damage done to his eye. Even after it healed it was permanently still just a bit blurry.

Well, it would've been permanent had the timeline not been undone.

Though he swears that sometimes that same eye does something a little funky and goes just a bit out of focus.

It's probably just paranoia.

 

"You okay, buddy?"

 

"Yeah, all good, jussst weird to think it'sss been that long."

 

"I mean, I knew you were a fan of the guy but I didn't think you'd need a whole moment of silence for him. He that inspirational to you?"

 

"Sssomething like that."

 

---------------------

 

Kai and Skylor sit down with a plate of wings.

 

And Dareth is there too.

 

"Whatever you do, do not let him order any of your stronger beverages," Skylor whispers to Dareth.

 

"I'd never serve a ninja any anyways. I've known them since they were like, 15. Makes me feel like an irresponsible uncle."

 

"I thought you were the cringey but kinda accidentally cool uncle," Kai snickers.

 

"It's like raising a kid. You don't want to see your kid get drunk!"

 

"Parents do it all the time. You don't even see us that often!"

 

"I just don't want you drinking and ninja-ing. Don't abuse substances, kids."

 

Kai blinks. "This is a bar! That's like half of what you sell!"

 

"That's not true. We have food and karaoke too. This is a karaoke joint first and foremost."

 

"You act like you want another hangover," Skylor mumbles.

 

Kai sighs. "I don't."

 

She bites some meat off of a wing. "Then don't complain."

 

"Fiiinnneeee."

 

---------------------

 

Pixal pulls Zane aside into the living room while everyone eats dinner.

 

"You playing pretend made me realize something," she says softly, cradling his hand in hers.

 

Please do not let this be mental health related he just likes playing pretend he swears hold on let's drag that thought into the trash bin-

Disk memory cleared. Train of thought derailed.

 

"Go on," he says curiously.

 

"I think I want children."

 

He did not expect that. At all.

 

"But when would we have time for that?"

 

"I do not know, but I see all of these perfect human families on television with their children and I believe today's activities solidified my desire. I already have the blueprints sketched out."

 

The thought makes him smile. Yet at the same time, there's something he can't help but think about.

"We do not need children to be human, nor a family, nor in love."

 

She pulls out her phone and shows him the blueprints.

 

They're small, square robots. They mostly look like her.

 

"They have your hair," he coos.

Maybe this isn't a terrible idea, it does seem awfully cute.

 

"May we start building them?"

 

"We can build a few." He presses his mouth against her cheek, ever so gently so neither of their faces get scuffed.

 

They start looking online for parts.

 

-------------------

 

Skylor lets Kai go.

 

He goes towards the stairs to the monastery.

 

"We're still gonna hang out after this, right?" he asks one last time.

 

"Totally."

 

Kai slowly goes up the steps, looking at her over his shoulder.

He doesn't have a girlfriend but that's okay, he had a good time and understands her just a bit better.

 

He starts sprinting up the stairs, remembering that he can totally brag about getting into a drunken bar fight.

 

-------------------

 

Nya's bed is empty once again.

 

She's glad Kai is home though.

 

But she still stares out the window, alone. Her back to the door.

She wants to talk to someone, but who? Who would even get this? Cole kinda gets it, that fear of suddenly disappearing, but it still isn't a one to one comparison. When he came back from the dead, he struggled with his powers, but they weren't lost.

Although...every ninja had lost their powers at some point or another...but did they ever have to live with knowing they're just normal people?

There was their brief stint as teachers. And there was a time before their powers were unlocked...

But would they get this? Things always seemed to work out for them in the end. Probably something to do with the elements of creation and destiny and the balance or whatever.

She's pretty sure she's never getting hers back. At all. Entirely removed from the title of elemental master...

 

Fuck.

 

The only people she could maybe dump all her thoughts out to are Kai (it's a dick move to do this after he came home from...all that) and Jay (give him space give him space give him space)

Maybe Cole, but that's a firm maybe.

 

Her phone goes off.

 

It's Jay.

'You up?'

 

She types a response.

'Yea'

 

Her bedroom door cracks open.

 

She looks over her shoulder. "You can come in," she mumbles, turning back to the window.

 

Floorboards creak.

 

He stops by the bed.

 

"You can get up here."

 

The bed shakes and the comforter is lifted up.

She can hear a small hiss.

 

She turns around to look at him.

 

He looks so cozy.

 

She strokes his face. "I'm so sorry," she whispers.

 

"You? I'm sssorry!"

 

She feels a scaley hand travel up to her hip.

 

She smiles and pulls him in for a hug.

 

He lets out a happy little hiss, taking in the warmth of her body, the safeness of her arms, and the strength of her love.

 

Then he feels the tears. While he shed a few out of joy, hers came like rain. A few drops at first before growing heavy.

 

"Nya?"

 

"I don't know what's wrong with me," she sobs.

 

That night, he listened as she let it all out.

She fell asleep on his chest when he got her to feel completely safe.

 

She needed that. To cry. To be held. To let all the words out regardless if they actually made sense or not. To be the little spoon. To be told it'll be okay.

 

He's seen her let her guard down, of course, but to this extent was something new.

He kisses her on the forehead.

She loosens her grip, knowing that he's holding her in place.

Nothing can take her away.

Chapter 13: Help

Chapter Text

Days had passed.

Nya would ramble, and Jay would help her untangle the words spilling out of her mouth.

 

He'd say he's slowly getting her readjusted to interacting with the others...but that's a lie on multiple levels. She never stopped hanging around them. Now she just seems more herself. But he can't tell if it's an act or if she's doing better. Every other night she still needs to sit down to vent.

 

"You look like you've been crying," Zane remarks gently.

 

Nya looks up at him. "No? I just yawned."

 

They were sitting on the couch, watching a movie.

 

Zane had a lot of downtime lately. He often kept himself busy, but he needed to be ready if Pixal needed assistance building.

 

"Analyzing your face, the swelling around your eyes seems more in line with crying."

 

"I  yawned ."

 

He stares at her with concern.

 

"Hey, thisss movie'sss pretty funny," Jay chimes.

 

Nya turns her attention to the screen, crossing her arms. "Yeah."

 

Truth be told, she was crying at some point in the last twenty-four hours. They were heavy tears. It felt like hours (and it might've been.) But just right now? She's fine.

 

"You're sure you're alright?" Zane asks.

 

"I'm  sure ."

 

Zane slowly returns his gaze to the screen. "Alright."

 

The movie was okay.

 

Nya was the first one to leave the room, needing to use the bathroom.

 

"Is she alright?" Zane asks.

 

"I don't think that'sss my busssinesss to talk about," Jay answers awkwardly.

 

"Was she in any sort of pain last night? Did something hurt her?"

 

"No?"

That's not a lie, technically nothing hurt her physically.

 

"People do not cry without reason-"

 

"I feel like ssshe ssshould tell you on her own. Her can of wormsss."

 

"So she isn't alright?"

 

"Between you and me? I don't think ssso."

 

-----------------

 

"We need to talk," Jay asserts as he enters Nya's room.

 

She looks up from her phone, giving a small hum.

 

He sits next to her on the bed.

He glances over at her phone.

 

She's looking up how to reduce puffiness around eyes.

She shuts the device off. "I'm listening. Body insecurities I take it?"

 

"No, thisss one isssn't about me."

 

"Let me guess, you're worried that I'm scared of you-"

 

He grips her by the shoulders. "No, not even clossse. Thisss is about you. Hearing Zane worry made me realize that you probably need ssseriousss help-"

 

"I think I'm handling it pretty well, I have you-"

 

"No. No. Ssstop that. That'sss not healthy. And I don't think I'm enough to help you through thisss."

 

She brings a hand to his face. "You are enough, you're amazing..."

 

"Don't change the sssubject! I know I'm enough asss a perssson. You know what I meant. I'm not enough for what you need. You need more help than I can give you. I'm not a therapissst."

 

She plays with the collar of his shirt, thinking of a way to try changing to subject anyways. "Hey, you want sexy times?"

 

"Nya-"

 

She sighs. "What am I supposed to do? What therapist would be prepared for all of this?"

 

"The point isssn't for the therapissst to know how you feel, they jussst need to understand why you feel like that. Ssscrew therapy even, you jussst need to talk to sssomeone other than me. It'sss not healthy."

 

"I opened up, isn't that enough?"

 

"No, it isssn't. If it wasss, you wouldn't be crying like that. I can't help you alone. You need more than thisss."

 

"I don't-"

 

His nails dig into her sleeves in a way where while not tearing through, she can feel them through the fabric, sinking into her flesh without breaking a thing.

"Lisssten to me," he growls.

She's heard an assortment of interesting hisses and other (admittedly really cute) noises from him, but a growl in his voice like that was something new.

"I'm only one perssson," his voice gains a slight squeak, as if recoiling from the growl. Or he's ready to cry himself as he softens his voice. "I can't fixxx everything for you. You have other people that love you and-"

 

"The other people who love me don't get it though. You don't even get it! I trust you and Kai with this stuff, and Kai wasted his childhood taking care of me so why should I bother him? So that leaves you."

 

Jay kinda wants to cry for her. "No, that's not how you ssshould be thinking."

 

"It's still where my mind goes. I know it's not great, but at the same time I can't shake it off." She turns away from him, avoiding eye contact.

 

He holds her tight, resting his head on her shoulder.

"You can only help sssomeone who wantsss to help themssselvesss. You need help."

 

She presses her face into his shoulder, closing her eyes. "I'm afraid that if I tried to get help, no one would want to help me. That no one  can  help me."

 

He runs his fingers through her hair. "We can help you if you want help."

 

"I do but..."

 

"We can get ssstarted. Baby ssstepsss. Doesssn't hurt to try."

 

She wants to say there's a chance it absolutely could hurt.

That doesn't make it out of her mouth though.

All she can muster is a small, "...okay."

 

She'll still stay with him just a little longer.

Just the two of them.

 

Claws softly trace the swirls on Nya's back.

She almost wants to fall asleep in his arms.

He nuzzles against her face.

She can feel the static that crackles from that gesture. It happens so often that she can't help but associate the feeling with some sort of affection.

It's okay. It'll be okay.

 

How she can start making things better, she's not sure. But she can try when the answer comes to her.

And she'll try to make sure she has help.

She can try.

Chapter 14: Intervention

Summary:

Hoorayyyy another instance of me writing and posting two chapters at once because??? Reasons???

Chapter Text

Nya didn't try to fix her problem.

She smiled at Jay and lied through her teeth.

Everything's fine, she got over it!

She still stood by what she told Zane, she just yawned, it's fine.

 

Jay led her out of her room one day. There was a surprise for her.

 

She trusted him, gripping his hand tight.

 

The surprise was probably just time to meet Zane and Pixal's children. She'd been hearing so much about the progress made on them.

 

Instead, everyone was scattered around the living room, staring at her expectantly.

 

"Hey...where's the robot babies?" she chuckles, noticing the lack of robo-children.

 

"They require several more hours of labor," Pixal answers.

 

"Yes, she's quite far along with them, but not that far," Zane follows up.

 

The two of them practically made a game out of how much they can make it sound like a pregnancy instead of a construction effort. They did it purely to throw people off, although they quickly got used to it. Every once and a while, though, they would succeed in wording it just the right way to make the others double take.

 

"Okay. So, what is it? Movie night?" Nya asks.

 

Lloyd takes a deep breath. "This is an intervention."

 

Oh, fuck no.

 

She turns on her heel as quickly as possible.

 

Cole blocks the exit.

 

"You're not blocking the exit," she chuckles. "Isn't that kinda cruel?"

 

"You're hurting," Kai says gravely.

 

"Who told you that?!"

 

Slowly, all eyes fall on Jay.

 

"You! I thought I could tell you everything without-"

 

He finds himself catching her fist.

"I jussst sssaid I wasss worried about you. I didn't tell them...pretty much everything, actually."

 

"He only said he was worried because I asked," Zane chimes in. "Your body language has recently indicated-"

 

"I'm fine," she says through barred teeth.

 

She takes a deep breath.

"Listen. You can only help those who can help themselves, you can only help those who want help, I don't want help because I don't need it."

 

Wu's eyebrows knit together. "Nya, please, your family worries. We worry."

 

"Okay, but I'm fine. What are you gonna do? Force me to tell you lies? To fake break down on the floor and cry about things that don't bother me?"

 

"Whatever it is, I am sure we can help you," Pixal says, almost more stern than gentle.

 

"Why won't any of you listen? I'm okay, I promise!" Nervous laughter peppers Nya's voice.

 

"Jay literally told us he doesn't think you're okay," Cole retorts, crossing his arms as he leans against the door.

 

"Yes, sleep patterns indicate that the two of you spend almost every night together," Zane adds. "The two of you talk a lot, do you not?"

 

"Okay, and? I look fine now, don't I? Why are you listening to him, he's a drama queen, I'm the one you're worrying about and I'm saying I'm okay."

 

"Your tone and body language indicate otherwise," Zane says as he stands up, stepping towards Nya.

 

She realizes she's acting suspiciously.

With a deep breath, she stands up straight. "Okay. Still. You called me in here because what? Your software, which is years out of date, by the way, picked up something that isn't there? And then Jay confirmed your suspicions? Haven't you ever heard? Never trust a snake?"

 

Jay can feel something shoot through his heart. She really threw him under the bus like that she loved him he thought she was okay with his current state why would she say that

 

Zane remains cool. He has been updated recently, notably without her help, thank you very much. But he won't say that. This isn't about him. He can be sassy and he can be a jerk when he wants to be but this isn't the time. Instead, he claps his hands together and inhales deeply- isn't it weird how he still does things like that? He's not sure why he built that habit into this new body but it does help him calm down.

 

Kai stands between the blue and white ninjas and pats them on their arms. "Nya. Stop. I'm your brother, I'm saying that I've been worried too."

 

"I'm twenty, I don't need you to worry about me."

 

Cole considers reaching for Nya but then he remembers his place by the door.

"It isn't just Kai or Jay or Zane. Literally all of us are worried."

 

"You're one to talk, every time we ask what's wrong you just watch the sunset or whatever!"

 

"Because I know how to cope with things healthily, there's a difference."

 

"How do you know I'm not dealing with my issues healthily?"

 

"I believe your current behaviors are very much in line with the manner in which I acted for a time while you were gone," Pixal answers. "I would often sit around watching television, being considerably unproductive."

 

"I just spent a year merged with the sea! I need time to recuperate."

 

Kai stands right in front of Nya. "That's fine, but you've been kinda off. And I get why! But if you have things to talk about, we're here."

 

"Jay told me you two would fight when I was gone, don't talk to me about opening up or healthy ways to deal with your issues."

 

"We just want you to be okay. We expect you to not be completely alright, but we can work on it," Cole chimes.

 

She puts her hand on her hip.

Keep composure keep composure keep composure

"Okay. But you still can't get me to tell you anything."

 

Jay reaches for her. "Nya, pleassse-"

 

She swats his hand away. "No! You ratted me out!"

 

"So you admit to not being alright," Pixal adds.

 

"Shut up!"

 

"That kind of language is unnecessary," Zane states sternly.

 

"Screw off, you're lagging."

 

Cole finally moves away from the door. "Hey, you don't talk to Zane like that."

 

She stares up at Cole. "What? I know you're not gonna do anything."

 

"You don't talk to him like that. He's been nothing but nice to you."

 

"I don't owe him shit."

 

"Okay, you're acting kind of irrational," Kai mumbles, grabbing Nya's wrist.

 

She tears her arm away from him. "Fuck off."

 

"Little sis-"

 

"I'm not going to listen! You can't make me talk unless I want to talk, and I don't want to."

 

"We understand that, but you are acting quite rude-"

 

"And what does the robot know about that?"

 

"You know damn well he's not just a robot, he has feelings-"

 

"And what do you know about feelings? You lost them when you died-"

 

"Okay, I think you're jussst sssaying offensssive ssshit to everyone in thisss room to deflect, and I get that, but you're cutting way too deep-"

 

"Oh, like your fangs cut into me?"

 

"You are stepping over the line, your statements are unwarranted, this is incredibly unusual for you."

 

"Wow, something isn't in your database and now it's unusual."

 

"Guys, stop," Lloyd says quietly.

 

"Sis, whatever the fuck crawled up your ass, you need to get it out and stop talking to everyone like this."

 

"Leave me alone and I'll stop."

 

"Stop it," Lloyd tries again.

 

"But if we leave you alone you'll never try to get better."

 

"Really? Seems like you fixed all your problems that way."

 

"Cole is a different person from Nya. Your coping strategies-"

 

"Don't say shit about my coping strategies when you can literally just turn off your ability to be sad. You can just press a button and make yourself feel better."

 

" Stop! " Lloyd shouts.

Silence rings through the room for a moment.

 

With an annoyed grunt, Nya makes a beeline for the door.

 

The door opens.

 

The door slams shut.

 

Everyone exchanges glances, ranging from annoyance to concern.

 

"I thought this was a bad idea," Lloyd groans, burying his face in his hands. "Why would cornering her in one room make her open up?"

 

"Ssshe tore into all of usss," Jay mumbles, tugging his hoodie in ways to hide more of his body. "Ssshe pulled the 'never trussst a sssnake' card..."

 

"Yeah, I mean, I kinda knew her temper was worse than mine, but I didn't know she had it in her to go for our throats like that," Kai says.

 

"This was overwhelming. Would anyone like tea?" Wu asks.

 

Zane looks at his mentor. "You suggested that we do this. And yet, you hardly said a thing. You did not break it up. You did not help."

 

"It was up to you to sort it out."

 

Cole leans over the back of the couch. "Then why were you here? You don't get a pass just because you're our master."

 

"I'd like sssome tea though," Jay whispers. "I think I need it."

 

------------------

 

"Can I come in?" Jay asks through the door.

 

"Fine," Nya answers.

 

"My handsss are full."

 

She lets out a long sigh as she gets off of her bed. "I'm coming."

 

Open the door.

 

Jay offers her a cup of tea.

 

"Thaaanks."

 

She tries to shut the door but he sticks his foot out.

 

"Hold on, we need to talk."

 

"What, are you sorry for telling on me?"

 

"Not really, but umm, you sssaid sssomething that wasssn't okay."

 

"I can say the same thing about you telling everyone my business."

 

They move over to the bed.

 

She sits leaning against the wall. "So what'd I say to you again?"

 

He sits on the bed, his legs hanging off the edge, his tail strewn across the bed. "You sssaid to never trussst a sssnake. C'mon. You know that wasss wrong."

 

She sips on her tea. "I said that?"

 

"You know what you sssaid."

 

She sighs. "It was the heat of the moment. I was upset. I'm sorry."

 

"You ssshouldn't have sssaid it in the firssst placcce. You could've sssaid ssso many other thingsss but that'sss what you went for." He grips his cup of tea, taking in its warmth.

 

She reaches for his tail, toying with the tip of it ever so slightly, running her thumb over the scales. "I'm sorry. I won't say that again."

 

"But that you sssaid it at all hurt. That'sss the type of bullssshit Wu ssspewsss. It isssn't jussst 'not niccce,' it'sss prejudiccced. And you keep telling me you like me like thisss but then you sssaid that and..."

 

"I said it just to hurt you back. I'm sorry."

 

"I jussst wanted to let you know that it hurt that you could even sssay a thing like that!"

 

"How can I make it up to you?"

 

He shrugs. His tail jerks itself out of her hand, curling away from her.

 

She puts her mug on the nightstand and crawls over to him, peering over his shoulder.

"Who's my big snakey boyfriend?"

 

"Ssstop, now it jussst feelsss like you're fetissshizing me."

 

"Who's my sparky boyfriend?"

 

"Me."

 

"You!" She tilts his head to the side and kisses him on the cheek.

 

He squirms ever so slightly.

 

"What's wrong?"

 

"Even putting  my  issssssue with the intervention assside, you're ssso calm. You jussst blew up at everyone in thisss houssse. You were a jerk. And now you're jussst gonna sssmooch on me and pretend none of that happened?"

 

"I just need you to make me feel better."

 

"No, I'm a bandaid on a gaping wound that needsss ssstitchesss. What you need isss ssseriousss mental help."

 

"I don't-"

 

"I'm not arguing with you on thisss anymore." He stands up.

 

She looks up at him.

 

He leans in, his mouth almost meeting hers as he tilts her chin up.

 

He wants to kiss her, but what she said earlier still rings in his mind.

 

"I'll be back tonight, but I'm gonna try to ssstop being your bandaid, got it?"

 

Her eyes lock with his. She can feel his concern.

"Got it."

 

-------------------

 

Dinner was long, awkward, and mostly silent.

 

Usually silences were okay. When you live together for so long, it happens.

That's not what this was.

Nya wouldn't talk.

No one wanted to prod at her.

That was the big event of the day. They all knew what happened.

To talk about anything else is to gloss over the issue.

Yet, someone has to try.

 

"The children are due for tomorrow," Zane says quietly.

Makes sense. Pixal wasn't at the table- granted, she rarely ever shows up to dinner. Zane is content showing up just to talk, but she is not.

 

"Congrats," Kai chuckles.

 

Nya glances over at Jay.

He's busy whispering something to Cole.

 

Lloyd pokes at his food. "So, the kids getting their own room orrr?"

Ah yes, the important questions.

 

Zane sits up straight. "They are children. They need to be nurtured and loved. They will not be sleeping alone. Unless they misbehave, in which case they get shut down for the day."

 

"That sounds like... some sort of parenting," Cole says.

 

"Yup. That isss the parenting ever," Jay follows up.

 

Nya smiles. "So we'll meet them tomorrow. That's nice."

 

All eyes are on her.

 

"Please be kind to them," is all Zane can say.

Chapter 15: Toys

Summary:

If you didn't see there was another chapter posted like five minutes before this, we're doing a double feature toniiiigggghhhttt because honestly I thought the chapter before was kinda mean spirited but I rolled with it, duality of man or something thing, I'd like to think one scenario was more helpful for Nya's health than the other

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nya slept next to Jay as always.

He seemed distant, keeping his back turned to her.

He didn't object to her hugging him from behind though.

 

At some point, through the night she felt him squirm in her arms.

Things popped and squelched until she felt soft skin in her grasp.

 

He still kept his back turned to her.

 

She wants to make it up to him. Somehow.

 

---------------

 

"Oh thank the master, the snake lisp is gone," Jay sighs happily as he gets up and stretches.

 

She can see his shirt ride up as he lifts his arms- did he know about the huge scar on his lower back? Right where his tail would be.

 

"You look great either way," she coos.

 

He frowns. He doesn't know how to take that. It should be positive but considering what she said recently...

A flat "Thanks," is all he can muster.

 

"So what's on the agenda for today?" she asks.

 

His eyes get big.

"The robot babies, shit, we have to be ready for that, they might need gifts or something shitshitshit-"

 

"...we were supposed to buy them gifts?"

 

------------------

 

Cole unwraps a muffin as Jay runs towards him. "Oh hey, you're doing bett-"

 

Jay grips his arm tight as he runs past, dragging him ever so slightly.

"No time, we need to head into the city asap. All of us."

 

Despite Jay's small stature, he can make someone budge if he wants to. Cole follows him curiously instead of tearing his arm away.

 

---------------

 

"Hey, Nya, look what they brought back!" Kai yells from several aisles away, holding up a box.

 

They were in a toy store.

 

They weren't sure if the robot children had or needed clothes and what little bit they had seen hadn't exactly been humanoid.

 

So they settled on toys.

 

Nya walks over to Kai.

 

Baby dolls go off as she walks through the aisles.

 

Kai holds out the box. "Remember these? You used to beg me for one all the time but we never had the money. Looks like the series got rebooted."

 

She grabs the box.

It's a pony that could be unfolded into a tank. It had brushable hair but when it unfolded into the tank the hair became a pull mechanism to shoot missiles.

Fuck yeah, she always wanted one. It looks a bit different from the ones she saw as a kid, but she's not sure if that's just them being redesigned, faulty memory, or both. But that's definitely some form of the toy she'd beg for every time they'd visit the city...

"Yeah. I wanted it when I was like, five. To nine. Ish."

 

"I can buy you one now."

 

Honestly, it is kind of tempting.

"I don't need it. What would I even do with it? Come on, we need to get something for Pixal and Zane's kids."

 

Kai watches his sister walk away. She still glances back a few times with a certain longing spark in her eyes.

 

When he caught up with the others, he slipped it into the cart anyways, hidden under a pack of foam weapons.

 

-------------

 

At some point, they had to get something off of a high shelf. So Cole picked Jay up to grab it.

 

Jay fell into the shopping cart.

After a moment, he decided he kinda liked it there (and he may or may not have fallen in a position where he was kinda stuck without asking for help, and he was feeling too prideful to admit it)

 

Lloyd offered help but Kai would shush him.

 

Kai tossed things into the cart with a smirk, pretending Jay wasn't there.

 

"You coming out of there?" Nya asks playfully, peering into the cart.

 

"Nah, this is pretty comfy."

 

Cole grabs a ball. "What do you think? Think they'll like playing ball?"

 

"...do they even have legs?" Nya asks.

 

"Good question, I don't think any of us know!" Lloyd answers.

 

Kai knocks the ball out of Cole's hand and into the cart anyways.

 

---------------

 

At some point, they were mostly dicking around and going up and down aisles, checking that they hadn't missed anything.

 

Every time they passed by a rack of rubber snakes, someone would throw one into the cart. Maybe it was a hint that Jay should get up, but he took them as a badge of pride.

 

"Behold my terrible army," he says in a spooky voice, waving one of the snakes around.

 

That gesture seems so familiar to Lloyd, he starts falling behind, trying to hide away in secondhand embarrassment.

 

"You know we're gonna have to leave all of those at checkout, right?" Cole snickers.

 

"Didn't you throw some of them in here?" Jay laughs.

 

"Fair point."

 

Nya picks up a water gun.

Honestly, she probably could put something like that on her mech. But cooler. And shooty-er. And with a bigger water tank.

...but what would it even be good for?

To give her the satisfaction of feeling like she has powers again?

She aims the water gun at Kai playfully.

 

She'd never known him to play much, at least not with her, not in their childhood. He was too busy for that most times. Though ever since Wu found them years ago, he did loosen up a lot...but moments like this weren't common.

So she really did not expect him to pick up a toy gun with a small rubber ball tethered to the inside.

 

They playfully have a standoff.

 

Lloyd pulls a foam sword off of a rack.

"No, nononono no, we're not doing this," he giggles, gesturing for the siblings to back away from each other.

 

"You literally bought a knife to a gunfight," Kai snickers, pulling the trigger on the toy gun.

The ball barely goes out a foot in front of him, missing Lloyd by a good yard.

That was underwhelming.

 

"Hey, I think we should start checking out!" Cole shouts from an aisle away. He slowly backs out so the three of them could see him and Jay.

Jay's arm sticks out of the cart, showing the time on his phone.

 

------------

 

Before getting in line, Cole had pulled Jay out of the cart.

 

Jay stands in line, waving a rubber snake in Nya's face.

 

She pats it on the head.

 

Lloyd looks around. There are a lot of small impulse buys near checkout, especially candy.

He sees something on an endcap.

A tiny gumball machine.

It's his now he can't convince anyone otherwise he can pay for it with his own money but it's his now he's sure of it he will not back down he will not let go

He quickly grabs it, holding it tight.

 

Kai puts the items on the counter.

He remembers the thing for Nya.

She'll say no if she saw it, wouldn't she?

 

He starts gathering up the rubber snakes. "Nya, Jay, you two wanna run these guys back?"

 

Nya nods, grabbing a fistful of them.

 

Jay follows suit, gathering the rest.

 

As soon as they walk off, Kai finishes putting everything on the counter.

 

-----------

 

They tossed the snakes on the rack where they belong.

 

With their hands empty, Nya offered to hold Jay's hand.

He took it.

They were having fun, giggling at the little snake army they had accidentally created.

 

Nya considered pulling him in for a kiss, but he gripped her hand and started to guide her back towards the front of the store excitedly.

 

-----------------

 

"Oh, where have you been?" Zane asks, sitting on the couch.

 

"We were out being the coolest uncles these kids will ever have," Kai answers, tossing a bag onto the couch.

 

"You...did not need to buy presents?"

 

"It was a nice thing to do though," Jay chimes. "Look, we got them a ball, some foam weapons, some funny hats, some toddler-level brick sets, some plushies, some action figures, and dolls- and they're diverse so they know what the world looks like!"

 

Kai reaches into a bag and hands Nya her pony-tank abomination.

 

She seems absolutely dumbfounded and in awe.

"Thank you," she whispers, hugging the box. It's probably just gonna sit on her dresser but still. She finally has it.

 

Lloyd pokes around the bags. "Also, sorry, we can return a few things because we weren't sure uh, if you were giving the kids limbs? We only had a few glimpses at them."

 

"I believe they can play with everything here," Zane answers.

 

"How long until they're ready?" Cole asks.

 

"Pixal is putting the finishing touches on their programming, it could be any minute-"

 

Zane's phone goes off.

 

It's Pixal.

 

-----------------------

 

Zane rushes into the hangar.

 

Pixal gestures for him to come closer.

 

He sits down on the floor, patting one of three small robots on its head.

 

"Are you ready?" she asks.

 

He nods excitedly.

 

She crouches on the floor next to him, holding out a remote.

Together, their fingers hover over one button.

 

Click

 

The three small droids whir to life and lightly propel themselves off of the ground.

 

They're small and cylindrical, with pixelated screens for faces. One looks vaguely like Pixal. Another looks vaguely like Zane. The third one, which is slightly smaller, lacks distinct characteristics of either.

 

Pixal gestures for them to come to her.

She hugs one.

 

Zane puts his hand out for another.

It drifts towards him, landing in his palm.

"Welcome to the world, little one," he coos softly.

 

"Huh. That supposed to be two point five kids?" Cole asks as he walks in.

 

Pixal smiles wide. "It is!"

 

"They're adorable!" Jay shouts.

 

The small droids seem to flinch and hide away closer to their parents.

 

"Do not do that, they're sensitive," Zane states sternly.

 

Kai and Nya carry in the bags of toys for them.

 

"We all pitched in and got them a few things," Nya says, waving the bags around.

 

Pixal claps her hands together. "That is nice, I expect them to assist me in the inventing process, but I suppose they would need something to occupy their hands when I am not busy."

 

Lloyd comes close, looking over the frightened droid children. "I don't get it. They don't have any hands."

 

All three droids unfold something from their sides.

Arms.

Spindly arms with three fingers.

 

Lloyd presses his lips together. "I'm not sure if I like that."

 

The smallest droid starts making a series of small beeps.

 

Zane gestures for it to come closer.

He hugs it, shushing it until it quiets down.

 

Wu is the last one to come in. "So what are their names?"

 

Pixal and Zane exchange glances.

"We are unsure," Zane answers.

 

"Child One, Child Two, and Child Two Point Five," Pixal follows up, pointing to the one that resembles herself, then the mini-Zane, then the small one, respectively. "And they are genderless. They may choose new names and genders later if they so please, but for now, we will refer to them in gender-neutral terms."

 

"And how would we know they're ready for a gender? They don't seem to speak," Cole asks.

 

"Do you not hear Child One saying 'hello world' in binary code?" Pixal responds.

 

"Aww. Well, hello to you too little fella."

 

Zane props up Child Two Point Five. "I am your father. And that miracle of engineering if your mother. And those are your uncles, Lloyd, Kai, Cole, and Jay. There's your aunt, Nya. And that's your grandfather, Wu."

 

The small droid whirs in response. It unfolds one arm and waves.

 

-------------------

 

"I don't remember the last time I saw you actually smile like that," Jay says as he gets into his pajamas. "At least a week?"

 

"Yeah...today was nice," Nya mumbles. "I liked it. A lot."

 

He jumps onto her bed, sitting on his knees.

 

She leans into him for a kiss.

 

"Nya...what if we had kids?"

 

Never mind no kisses

"What?"

 

"Zane and Pixal got me thinking. Obviously not now! Or any time soon...but one day? When we've settled down and the world won't need us anymore..."

 

"I appreciate the sentiment, but let's not forget what happens to you during  the deed . Would that even work?"

 

"Yeahhh, that's why I'm asking where you stand on it."

 

"I'm not opposed, I think, I don't know, I just don't know if we could even have kids. On top of your condition, I was water for a year, I don't even know if every part of me made it out okay..."

 

"I mean, you still have a period, don't you?"

 

She rubs her arm. "In the time since I've come back...I haven't had one?"

 

"Oh." Then his eyes get big. "Wait no oh no oh god what if-"

 

She puts a hand up to quiet him down. "I don't think it's that, I'm pretty sure I'm not pregnant, I think all my organs are a little messed up. Body feels weird sometimes."

 

"Do we need to take you to a doctor?"

 

"And say what? 'I was the ocean for a year and now I feel like my heart is still made of water sometimes.'"

 

He sighs and lays down, offering for her to come lay with him.

 

She sits on his lap, leaning over him. "Who needs kids anyways? I don't even have an element to pass down anymore."

 

"...I still do though. But this isn't even about that, I just thought it was worth talking about, screw keeping the elemental bloodline alive or whatever, I think it's an important conversation."

 

She nods, leaning in for a kiss. "Well, we don't need to be able to have kids to be able to  mess around  for a bit."

 

His face turns red.

 

Their lips lock.

 

His hands creep to the hem of her shirt while she practically tries to tear his shirt off.

 

He can feel an all too familiar itch creeping across his skin.

"Wait, stop, I just turned back to normal," he gasps, placing his hands over hers. "Can we wait at least one more night before doing  that ?"

 

"Yeah. It can wait."

 

The tinges of green on his skin start to fade away as she lays down next to him.

 

"By the way, what the fuck is that thing on your dresser?" he asks, pointing across the room.

 

"War Pony. And I can ask you the same about Mister Cuddlywomp sitting in that one chair in your room."

 

"Hey, he's my childhood plush!"

 

"Why is there a muzzle on it?"

 

"His smile's kinda creepy sometimes."

 

She rolls her eyes playfully and snuggles closer to him.

 

--------------------------

 

Zane and Pixal often don't share a bed unless they feel the need to have a long conversation.

While they sleep to feel more human, and they may snuggle when they're awake, they don't see the point of cuddling when they're shut down and unable to fully feel it through the night.

 

They shared a bed in Zane's room this night though, their three children nestled in between them.

Each child has a stuffed animal caught in their spindly arms.

 

The robotic couple keeps their fingers laced together as they shut down for the night.

Notes:

Fun fact, Zane's my favorite and Pixane is my favorite ship. Why haven't I done a whole story about them? Idk. I don't like showing my biases and/or I feel my positive biases blind me. They're stable at all times to me and I like that mental image. Jaya? Oh yeah no they got issues to sort out let's toy with that.

Chapter 16: Smiles

Summary:

update I am struggling to sleep here is a third chapter within one night

Chapter Text

"You seem to be in far better spirits," Zane notes as he makes breakfast, watching as Nya pulls out syrup for pancakes.

 

"Yeah, I guess I am."

 

"Would you like to talk about it? What makes you happy, that is."

 

"Nah, I think yesterday was just a good day."

She leans against the counter.

"What's with this anyways? I thought you can't eat in this body. Is that it? Or am I misremembering?"

She hasn't had many memory issues since returning, but this one was a bit much for her. He ate at some point, didn't he? But that was before being rebuilt. Right? Or maybe he did eat after being rebuilt...

 

"You are correct in that assumption. I cannot consume foods or beverages now. I am making breakfast as somewhat of a celebration and a thank you for being supportive yesterday."

 

Huh. He can't eat. She never thought much of that. And he lacks a nose and ears now. And his skin is no longer a human color. And his hair is one solid metal piece...

"Zane. Do you ever miss being able to eat?"

 

"Every day, yes. It is especially awful when cooking is one of your passions. I can remember how to cook perfectly, but I must make the food with the knowledge that unless I modify and potentially damage myself, I can never taste it again. I remember what certain things taste like, but I can never experience them again, even if I run a memory file, it is more like the phantom of eating, at best. Why?"

 

Oh. That was a lot.

"Nothing. I just think I came back  wrong . Like my body isn't complete or something. Thought I'd ask how it feels to be missing something. I didn't think anything of it until last night but ever since I came back, I haven't had a period-"

 

"This question may be stepping over boundaries, but you are an adult with a partner, thus it may be relevant. May I ask, have you taken a pregnancy test?"

 

Nya blinks several times. "Stepping into TMI, but yes I've made sure I'm not pregnant. I don't know, it's like I just forgot that I should have a period. Then when I remembered, I realized...everything's been weird! Sometimes my lungs feel like I'm drowning or my heart suddenly speeds up or slows down out of nowhere-"

 

"Do we need to take you to a doctor?"

 

"No? I don't know what they could fix. I just think I came back...wrong. Everything is slightly off."

 

He nods, placing a pancake on a plate. "You can still eat, yes?"

 

"Yeah? Why?"

 

"We can talk more about this after breakfast."

 

------------------

 

Zane pulls Nya aside to the front steps of the monastery.

 

"I don't know. I haven't really thought about it, but when I had to say I haven't had a period, I suddenly realized that wait, that's not normal. It also isn't normal to feel like I'm randomly drowning or like my heart might suddenly collapse into liquid or-"

 

Zane puts up a hand to quiet her down. "You are positive that you do not need a doctor? Alternatively, this may be some form of anxiety. And it does make sense for you to not have a period if you were made out of water, as a malnourished person would be unable to menstruate."

 

"But I'm not malnourished?"

 

"No, but you did just spend an entire year not consuming anything. Water became flesh. What nutrients were there other than water?"

 

"Okay," she sighs. "But I should be able to bounce back eventually, right?"

 

"Potentially."

 

She takes a deep breath.

Okay.

Okay.

She's not even sure if she wants kids, even if she got better it might not be an option given Jay's state, but there's something horrifying about realizing that she didn't come back the same. This is deeper than scars etched into the surface of her skin. What else was damaged?

But okay. Anxiety. That might be it. And if she lost her ability to reproduce, it isn't the end of the world, she was on the fence on that topic in the first place and it means no more periods.

Yet she can't shake the uncomfortable feeling that being brought back damaged her regardless. Is she gonna have a normal life span? Elemental masters live longer so she guesses she would be knocked back down to an average human lifespan but oh god what if the damage shortened it even more what if her kidneys gave out what if her heart exploded or something ruptured fuck fuck fuck fuck-

Deep breath.

She's not dead yet.

She's still here.

 

"How do you do it?" she asks in a gravelly tone, staring off at the sky, trying to hold it together internally.

 

"Do what?"

 

"Get used to it."

 

"Elaborate."

 

She looks over his shiny metallic face. "You used to be different. You were human. You still are! But you had human body functions. You were capable of hunger and eating and getting tired and sleeping and feeling pain...then one day, it stopped. You rebuilt yourself. And now, you're different. The same person in a different shell, yet at the same time, that had to mess with you, right? That had to fuck you up? Just a bit?"

 

He gives a small hum. "Again, it is difficult to be enthusiastic while making food sometimes, yes. Everything else? Yes. I miss it quite a bit. It was...strange, to say the least. I do not remember the earliest days of being in this body. One day I regain my memory and I remember all the things I could do and feel. I remember what it feels like, but I can never feel it again. Some nights I would stare at the ceiling, knowing I should be tired, but I was not."

 

"How did you deal with it?"

 

"Adapt. Find something close to the feeling while also getting used to what is gone. For example, I still shut down at night. It's how I sleep now. It isn't the same, but it can suffice."

 

"...what about not looking the same?"

 

"You look the same though, do you not?"

 

She looks down at her shirt. "Not everywhere. I have some scars."

 

He nods. "Well. Quite frankly, my new face was a lesser issue compared to what I can no longer feel but...it did bother me at times, yes. Luckily I can cloak, although I don't feel the need to do it most times. I am content enough like this."

 

"How did you get used to it?"

 

"I'm not sure. I suppose the other changes were more drastic in terms of how they affected my quality of life. The new face was the easiest thing to get used to."

 

"What if all it makes you think of is that your loss hurt people?"

 

He leans back. "Elaborate?"

 

"My scars. I look at them and all I think about is the way that I hurt people. I saved people but I hurt all of you. I hurt Kai. I hurt Jay. I hurt you. I hurt everyone. And I talked to Cole about this and he said just think of it as a sign that I'm still alive but...I don't know. You were also 'lost.' Does that ever get to you?"

 

"Honestly? I try not to think about it. No one wants to tell me what happened while I was gone either. I was happy to be back with my family. I associate the issues with this face more with what I can no longer experience."

 

She slips her hand under her shirt, her fingers brushing on some of her swirls. "So, what should I do then?"

 

He pats her on the back. "Find things that work for you. Look for methods that make you feel better. Adapt to the changes. Compromise with your body. Compromise with your mind. Enjoy time with your family. Enjoy time with us."

 

She smiles weakly.

Actually, maybe that is what she needs to feel better.

Her smile grows in sincerity.

She won't make up for her time gone if she's shut up in her room all the time.

 

"Will it get better?" she asks.

 

"Absolutely. I need no visions to know that."

 

She smiles and gets up.

 

"Let's go visit the children," he says gently. "I'm sure they would love some time with their aunt."

 

Even though his face is so different, that smile of his has truly never changed.

Chapter 17: Safe

Summary:

:D

Chapter Text

Pixal works on repairing Nya's old mech.

The robo-children help her, passing tools and even handling some things themselves.

 

"Did you really build kids just so they can do this?" Jay asks, sitting on the floor with some action figures.

 

"Perhaps."

 

He can see a smirk tug at her lips.

 

He gets up and tries handing a figure to Child Two Point Five.

 

They stare at him curiously for a moment before going back to work.

 

"Stop that, they are busy at the moment," Pixal chastises.

 

"Come on, you call them your kids, treat them like kids. I'm sure there's something here about illegal child labor."

 

"They can play when I am done here."

 

He crosses his arms. "Fine. I'm just trying to be a cool uncle."

 

"You can be that when I am done here."

 

He sighs and walks out, leaving figures strewn across the floor.

 

--------------

 

Just spend time with your family just spend time with your family it's significantly better when you're spending time with them and they don't have you cornered in an intervention just spend time with them naturally it'll be fine it'll be okay

 

It's sparring time.

 

Nya didn't want to use her spear anymore, but Wu insisted.

 

She hasn't sparred often since coming back- this had to be maybe the third time?

 

It's been agreed that her peers will go easy on her.

It's equal parts frustrating and a relief.

No more powers for her.

She read somewhere once that elemental masters are slightly more durable than the average human. Guess that no longer applies to her. (She's noticed. Or is it all in her head?)

Not to mention that while her muscle is still there, her skills are unpolished.

Yet she wants them to fight her full force.

She wants her skills to be polished once more.

In an actual battle, she wouldn't be fighting her brother, there would be no holding back.

 

Yet here she is.

Dodging slow punches from Cole.

Cole always had to hold back in sparring. They didn't need him to crack the pavement of the courtyard.

But this? This is ridiculous.

 

Kai wouldn't even use his powers!

 

Sparring now is basically just being lightly knocked around.

Also a lot of clapping and "good job"s when she'd land a punch.

She'd get frustrated, drop her weapon, and throw a lot of punches.

Unless it's Zane. Don't punch metal.

 

While everyone would still have their occasional brutal moment to throw her off, Lloyd would always be most gentle.

Doesn't even feel right hitting him back, he did virtually nothing.

 

She turns away from Lloyd and takes it all out on the punching bag.

Over and over again.

 

"Hey, you can slow down a bit," Kai suggests.

 

And punch and punch and punch-

 

The bag stops moving. Cole grabbed it. "Hey, calm down."

 

She still punches it, looking Cole right in the eye.

 

"Stop, your form is sloppy, it is hurting your knuckles," Zane states.

 

She slows down, then presses her forehead against the punching bag, trying to take steady breaths.

 

Lloyd approaches her. "You okay?"

 

"Yeah, yeah, I'm fine," she chokes. "I'm okay."

 

Cole pats her on the back. "Let's take a break."

He can feel her shake slightly.

"Nya?"

 

"I came back wrong."

 

"No, you didn't," Kai insists.

 

"She has noted that her body does not always function correctly," Zane whispers.

 

"Oh. Still."

 

"It's not that," she sighs. "I mean, it is that, but I lost my powers. I came back wrong. My body hurts and I don't even realize most of the time. I might die early. I lost my powers!"

 

Cole pulls her into a hug.

Tears soak into his gi.

 

"I didn't always have them. I remember when I hadn't unlocked them. But it's weird. I feel...not useless, no, but I lost something, my body can feel it. And it doesn't help that I can't even feel like a normal human because I have the fucking scars from it and my body does weird things and-"

 

"Deep breaths," Zane suggests. "Slow down. We can talk."

 

Kai comes over and ruffles Nya's hair. "We can talk all day if you want."

 

The door to the courtyard opens.

 

Jay stops for a moment, processing what he's looking at.

 

He rushes towards her.

 

---------------------------

 

They stayed in the courtyard.

 

She sat in between Kai and Jay.

Kai would offer her pats on the back or shoulder or head. Sometimes she'd lean on him.

It felt very familiar. Like the first time she ever scraped her knee. It was a time before their parents went missing. At that time, it was the most pain she had ever felt and she bawled and bawled but Kai helped her. He patched her up and kept her company.

Meanwhile, Jay held her hand, his thumb brushing over her bloody knuckles ever so gently.

 

Cole brought out a snack for her. Just a small granola bar. It sits in her lap, unopened.

 

"We all lost our powers at some point," Kai whispers. "It's okay."

 

"Yeah but you never  lost  lost them. It's like the universe always worked out for you. You always got them back. I think mine are gone for good. I don't feel normal, but not in a good way."

 

"You are not normal, yes. You are a samurai," Zane states optimistically.

 

She smiles for a moment. Then it's gone. "I'm scared. I'm scared that I'll become normal. And if I'm not normal then it's because coming back damaged me. My body, my mind...I'm hurt."

 

Jay kisses her knuckles. "Then we'll take care of you."

 

Lloyd offers a helpful smile. "We'll all have to face that eventually. There has to be a day when we're not needed anymore, right? You're just facing it early."

 

She stares at him. "That doesn't make me feel better."

 

"Yeah, nice try, but we're probably like, two or three decades off from retirement," Cole mumbles.

 

"Great. That's great. Only twenty and already I'm...I'm...something's wrong here," Nya laughs.

 

Zane reaches out and wipes away her tears. "No, nothing is wrong. If something is wrong with you and not coming back the same, then there is something wrong with me, for I am no longer the same."

 

She forgets that he isn't the same as he was so many years ago, even after talking to him about it...

 

Kai softly gestures for her to get off of him. "Tell you what, I can pick up some food from the Noodle House, no dicking around with Skylor, I promise, and we can take it easy tonight. Movie night?"

 

"I like how that sounds," she answers weakly.

 

Her brother gets up and brushes his clothes off. "I'll be back soon, then."

 

She leans into Jay, toying with his hands, trying to return his affection.

 

The door opens.

The door closes.

Kai is gone.

He'll be back though.

He'll be back.

 

"Sometimes, when I'm alone, I worry that the tide might take me away."

 

"You're not going anywhere if we have any say over it," Cole insists.

 

"I know thaaat."

 

"It's kinda hot out," Lloyd points out.

 

"I know," Jay says happily.

 

"We should probably go inside," Lloyd follows up.

 

Nya grabs the still unopened granola bar and gets up, wiping her tears away.

 

They all head indoors.

 

-----------------

 

Turns out the granola bar had chocolate in it.

The chocolate melted.

Nya washes her hands in the kitchen sink.

The tide seems strong-

Wait. No.

Think clearly. There is no tide to speak of here.

Her heart is beating fast and her breaths are short.

Is this anxiety?

She dries her hands and turns off the water.

Was it really anxiety the whole time?

Is that what this even is?

Why would she even be anxious? About what? Loss of powers?

 

Whatever. It's fine. It's fine. Everything is okay.

Maybe she didn't come back that wrong. Maybe it is just her mind.

 

--------------------

 

Nya lays in bed, trying to keep her breathing steady.

She doesn't necessarily feel  bad  right now, at least on the emotional side of things.

 

Jay lays down next to her. He practically sinks under the blanket and reaches for her hand.

The look on her face still shows that she isn't entirely okay. At least in his eyes.

"There anything that can make you feel better?" Jay asks softly.

 

"I just wanna cuddle until Kai comes back with the food," she mumbles, rubbing at her nose.

 

He nods and scoops her into his arms, letting her bury her face in his chest.

He runs his fingers through her hair. "What movie do you wanna watch?"

 

"That one movie. The romance one. With the farmer. The one starring Cliff Gordon? Shit uhhhh..."

Fuck, did she really forget the name of one of her favorite movies?

 

He bites his lip for a moment. "You know, that one actually got a remake while you were gone. Whole new cast. Wanna see that instead?"

 

"I think I wanna see the original. Because I know I like it. I think I need that right now."

 

He nods and softly kisses her on the top of her head.

 

She fell asleep. Even if it's a short nap, she needed it after crying.

 

------------------

 

Kai came home with the food.

 

Orders were correct this time.

 

Nya holds curls up with her container of noodles, a blanket wrapped around her.

 

"Where are the kids?" Jay whispers to Zane.

 

"In the hangar, taking a nap."

 

Pixal nods. "They shut down early for the day."

 

"Did they like their toys?" Jay asks.

 

"They did not play with them. They were tired after working on the mech. They do not hold the greatest charge."

 

"Oh."

 

Cole pokes at his food. "Have they played with any of them? Been a few days."

 

"They like their stuffed animals."

 

That answer earned a collective 'awwww.'

 

"Can you get pics next time?" Lloyd asks excitedly.

 

Nya leans back, eyes on the movie, listening to the conversations around her.

 

She's safe. This is safe. She isn't just being held in place, she's  safe .

Chapter 18: Rats

Summary:

aka the chapter born 75% from a handful of specific jokes I wanted to make

Chapter Text

Cole saying, "I think we have rats," while poking around the pantry is the first thing Jay hears when he comes into the kitchen.

 

"What?"

 

"Come take a look."

 

Jay leans into the pantry.

The box to the granola bars is absolutely shredded.

And the packets of noodles.

And the bag of candy they snack on sometimes.

 

"You're a snake-person-thing, you can catch them, right?" Cole asks playfully.

 

"Eugh." Jay sticks his tongue out.

 

"If we catch them, you'll eat them, right?"

 

Jay slaps Cole on the arm. "Stop, I still wanna eat breakfast."

 

"Not sure if you would want any of this, the rats chewed up a lot of it."

 

"I'll take fruit out of the fridge for all I care."

Jay opens the fridge and grabs a green apple.

 

Cole cleans out the pantry, trying to sort out what the rats didn't get into already.

"Where's Nya?"

 

"In her room. She wants to be alone today."

 

"Really? She's been doing great the last few days, all things considered."

 

"Yeah, we made a deal. She can have today alone so she can have some space, then tomorrow we'll do something fun. I think both things are kinda important to her mental health. Also sexy times tonight, please leave us alone, it makes her feel better because it reassures her that I can touch her and she isn't just a puddle, then tomorrow we can just cuddle and watch a movie or something, also please leave us alone tomorrow night."

 

"Huh, got some pretty solid plans there," Cole mumbles, tossing out way more food than he wanted to. "Wanna go grocery shopping with me, then?"

 

"Lemme change out of my pajamas and we can go!"

 

--------------------------

 

"Which one do you think would do a better job?" Cole asks, holding up two different rat traps. One is glue, the other is a spring trap.

 

Jay gives the packaging a good, long look.

"How about both?"

 

Cole nods and tosses them into the cart. "Mkay, and to keep the food safe-"

 

"Plastic containers, definitely."

 

"Then we need food to put in the containers."

 

"Crap, what didn't they eat?"

 

Cole pulls out his phone. "We need to replenish the noodle packets. Granola bars. Get Lloyd a new bag of candy before he flips his shit. Oatmeal. They even got into the cereal on top of the fridge."

 

"Clearance cake?"

 

"You know me well."

Cole puts his phone away.

 

The two of them take off into the aisles.

 

They both took a lot of food samples.

 

They both took coupons for things they don't even need and didn't plan on buying.

 

Jay grabs Cole by the arms and excitedly points at the live lobsters.

There were only two left.

Cole took a picture of Jay next to the small tank.

 

Aaand send that to Nya.

Oops, don't forget to caption that.

'He said the big 1 reminds him of you'

 

They took off.

Take more samples.

Take more coupons.

Gently put the clearance cake into the cart.

 

They were having fun.

 

---------------

 

Kai pat Lloyd on the head.

Lloyd was deeply invested in this videogame.

It wasn't fighting or a shooter or even an RPG.

It was about farming and building a life and making friends.

He's really good at it, apparently. He always made sure to pick the right answers so the NPCs like him...even if he didn't like the NPCs.

 

"What if you picked the wrong answer," Kai snickers.

 

"Then it'd ruin the game. Right?"

 

"Dunno. Would it hurt to say something rude just once?"

 

"But then they'd know I'm not perfect."

 

"Come on. Which one of them pisses you off the most."

 

"None of them. I like some of them less than others but-"

 

"Just tell me who you hate the most."

 

"That one smug bunny."

 

"Then go. Tell her. Tell her you don't like her."

 

Lloyd stares at Kai. "I understand that I  can  do that, but should I?"

 

"I'd say try it."

 

"Alright."

 

Lloyd's character walks across the whole town just to find this bunny.

 

The bunny cries in response.

 

"That didn't feel good at all," Lloyd says under his breath. He frantically tries fixing it by making his character apologize.

The bunny returns to being happy.

 

"I'm not doing that again," Lloyd whispers.

 

---------------------

 

"You are doing great," Zane says softly to Child One, patting them as they work.

 

"What are you doing?" Pixal asks.

 

"Offering affection and positive reinforcement while they work."

 

Pixal smiles. It warms her heart. Literally. Sparks are flying in her chest. She doesn't even breathe and she feels breathless watching him. "Alright, be careful, I know one of them is using a blow torch."

 

-----------------

 

Jay helps Cole organize the pantry. Everything is in a nice, plastic container now. And Lloyd had a candy jar now. He'll like that, right?

 

They carefully place the traps.

Several in the pantry.

Several under the counters.

Several on the counters.

 

"This looks good," Jay says, putting his hands on his hips, looking over their handiwork. "How many rats do you think there are?"

 

"I don't know but I want all of them out of here."

 

------------------

 

Nya lays back on Jay's bed.

Skin presses against scales.

 

He kisses up and down her arm, occasionally letting a fang scrape against her skin.

She said she likes it rough, what's a good balance? How do you balance that is this good is this enough-

 

When he reaches her shoulder, she tilts his head and whispers something into his ear.

She smiles, watching him grow flustered.

 

He moves his mouth down to her chest.

Kiss. And a kiss. And another kiss.

Kiss

Kiss

Kiss

He pauses at the elastic of her panties, hands hovering over it.

He looks at her, waiting for an answer to his unspoken question.

 

"Show me what that tongue can do," she giggles in response.

 

He pokes her inner thigh with his tongue, staring at her.

 

"Go on," she moans.

Then she looks at his face.

His lips are curled into a large smile.

"I know that face," she sighs.

 

"What?"

 

"That face. You have a joke, don't you?"

 

"Maybe..."

 

"Spit it out."

 

His grin grows wider. "You're asss wet asss the occcean." He gives a huge, open-mouth smile, as if he's waiting for her to laugh. She's pretty sure he had to unhinge his jaw to smile that wide. (Can he even do that?)

Then his smile falls. She probably didn't wanna hear a water pun, did she? "Wait no I mean you're dry, you're asss dry asss a desssert-"

 

She giggles and snickers. "Forget about it, come here."

 

They both move to be face to face.

She kisses him on the nose.

"You're great," she whispers, nuzzling into him.

She remembers the one time she said she loved him. Right before she merged with the ocean. He wasn't even around to hear it. It seems random to say she loves him on a random night. So she won't say it. But she will find other ways to show it.

 

And yet, he got exactly what she meant.

"I love you too," he coos in response, tracing her scars.

 

She plays with his hair, twirling a curl around her finger. "You still have protection, right? Wanna make some sparks fly?"

 

He gives a little snort. "Bad pun. Sssure though. Hold on."

 

He hops off of the bed and opens his dresser.

 

She watches affectionately as he pokes around the drawer.

 

Then there's a scream.

 

Within seconds Nya finds herself rolling off of the bed and tossing a shirt on.

 

Jay drops everything to grab a sweatshirt off the back of his chair and in an instant, they're both out of the room.

 

There's thuds and crashes and thrashing coming from the kitchen.

 

Nya holds Jay's hand as they race towards the commotion.

 

Hearts thump.

 

Then Jay remembers what it probably is.

He drops Nya's hand and runs in.

 

Cole is in the kitchen, trying to hit a rat with a broom.

 

Jay stands in the doorway, stance wide, hissing at the rodent.

Then it runs over his foot.

He screams and jumps up on the counter, reeling further and further back, his pupils shrinking into paper-thin slits.

 

"Come on, run after it!" Cole shouts.

 

Jay hisses in response, backing further onto the counter as electricity crackles off of his body. His tail hits something metal, resulting in a big crackle.

 

"Hey, watch it for the toaster," Cole says.

 

Nya comes in and pats Jay on the shoulder.

 

"What's the commotion?" Lloyd asks from the doorway, rubbing his eyes.

 

"Rats," Nya answers, playing with Jay's hand before lacing her fingers with his.

 

Lloyd's eyes get big. He runs to the pantry to grab his jar of candy.

Just like that, he's out.

 

Pixal comes in soon as he leaves. The children are trailing behind her.

 

Cole opens his mouth to say something but Pixal interrupts, stating, "I know what it is. Zane is up, he is chasing after it. Can all of you be quieter?"

 

The children start going off in a series of beeps, hovering around Jay.

 

Pixal leans against the doorway. "Calm down, that is your uncle, he is fine. Do not fear him."

For a robot, she seems tired, as if it's too early for her to be up.

 

Jay holds out his hand.

Child Two Point Five lands in his palm.

"Hi there. Sssee? I won't hurt you." He pets the smallest robot.

They give a happy little whir.

His tail happily thumps against the counter.

Then there's a snap.

 

"Ssshit!"

 

There's a snap trap stuck to the tip of his tail and several sticky ones trailing up it.

 

The children get scared away.

 

Nya quickly rushes to pull the traps off.

 

Footsteps. Heavy, metal footsteps.

 

"I caught it!" Zane announces happily.

The rat is cradled in his hands.

"I found him in Kai's room. He got stuck in a stray Noodle House container under his bed."

 

Cole claps his hands together. "Great, let's get rid of it."

 

"I can go set it free."

 

Cole puts out his hand. "Wait, wait, no, it'll just come back."

 

"Then I'll take it far away from here."

 

"It's midnight."

 

"Yes."

 

"You need sleep."

 

"I can extend my shutdown hours when I return."

 

"Where are you even gonna take it?"

 

Zane shrugs.

 

"I swear, we need a car," Nya sighs as she tosses a glue trap aside.

 

"I have made several cars," Pixal notes.

 

"I mean a normal one. That isn't armored and doesn't take up two lanes."

 

"Well. In that case, the children and I can work on it tomorrow."

 

Zane is already out of the room.

 

Well. Shit.

 

---------------------

 

Pixal sits out in the courtyard, hugging Child One and Child Two Point Five.

The stars are pretty tonight.

 

Cole sits next to her. They're waiting for Zane to come home.

He reaches for Child Two.

The robot child rests in Cole's arms.

 

"You seem tired," Pixal states.

 

"I'm good. I just wanted a midnight snack. I can go to sleep in a bit."

 

Jay sits down with them.

 

"You fix the uh, mouse trap situation?" Cole asks.

 

Jay nods.

The children flock to him, poking at him with their spindly hands in curiosity.

 

"I'm only gonna ssstay for a few minutesss. Need to wasssh the glue off then sssee if Nya'sss ssstill up for what we wanted to do tonight."

 

The children keep poking at him.

 

He smiles. "I look interesssting right now, don't I? Thisss'll all be gone by morning."

 

The children beep. One of them starts emoting on their little screen face, creating a question mark.

 

He nudges Cole. "Yeah, look. People are different. Sssee the ssscarsss on Uncle Cole?"

 

The children then flock to Cole, inspecting his scars.

 

Cole grins. "Yeah, wanna see something cool?"

He presses his fists together.

The orange glow of magma engulfs his fists, trailing up his arms, then up to his neck, flowing up to his face, filling in his old, faded scar.

 

The children all display images of large eyes. They poke at his hands.

 

He opens his fists and lets them play with his glowing fingers.

 

Child One follows the glowing lines going up his arms, stopping in confusion when they see a gap in the lines. They prod at the strap of Cole's tank top.

 

He picks up the strap a bit. "Look, the glowy bit didn't go away, it's just covered up, see?"

 

The children seem ever so fascinated.

 

Pixal giggles. "Alright, it's bedtime. We have a busy day ahead of us. Come here." She holds out her arms.

 

They flock to her.

She cradles all three of them.

 

Jay gets up to shower.

 

"Still gonna wait for Zane?" Cole asks as his orange glow fades.

 

Pixal nods, halfway in sleep mode.

 

"I can stay, then, wait here."

 

Cole leaves for a moment.

 

Pixal closes her eyes, sitting up straight.

 

Cole comes back with his body pillow.

He finally got a cover for it. As funny as the anime ones were, he liked the simple pattern of chibi dragons on this one. Orange, grey, black, and brown dragons dance on the print all over the pillow.

 

He too falls asleep waiting for Zane.

 

When Zane came home, he prompted both of them to go to bed.

Chapter 19: Carnival

Summary:

:]

Chapter Text

"Anyone wanna come to Mega Monster Amusement Park?" Jay asks during breakfast.

 

"Thought you two were supposed to be on a date? It's not a date if there's a third person around," Kai says, pointing to Jay and Nya.

 

"I mean, it can be if no one else wants to go," Nya snickers.

 

"In that case, nah, visiting Skylor," Kai answers. "I volunteered to help out at the Noodle House."

 

"Aww, noodles, so romantic," Nya says sarcastically.

 

"It is!" Jay follows up with total sincerity.

 

Lloyd hesitates to speak up. "Uhhh, I'm doing some training today. Maybe another time?"

 

Jay nods, scooping up cereal. He points his spoon at Cole.

 

Cole is mildly distracted by Nya trying to silently convince Kai to stop heating up his waffles in his hands.

"I don't mind going. Sure you two don't wanna go alone though?" Cole answers.

 

"Another day. This is more about getting Nya out of the house and having fun!" Jay clamps his hands on Nya's shoulders.

 

She jumps. Then she slumps in her chair slightly. "Yeahhh. Yeah. Being around...people. And people can see I'm not dead. And people can talk to us."

 

Kai proceeds to heat up the waffle.

 

"It's no different from a store!" Jay encourages her.

 

"Yeah..." ...in a store, she wouldn't have to sit next to anyone for an extended period of time and she'd only have to wait in one line to check out, as opposed to lines for several rides. She doesn't need strangers coming up to her talking about how it's a miracle that she's alive.

But sure. Fine.

It isn't a terrible idea. She does like the place and it holds sentimental value and oh god it'd be funny if they got on that rollercoaster since it finally reopened after all these years and they can get dinner and-

 

"See? It'll be fun!" Jay cheers, watching Nya's smile grow.

 

----------------------

 

The first thing Cole does at the amusement park is head for some games.

He will win.

He knows that he, a trained ninja, can win.

He might've encouraged Nya to try too.

 

Nya's aim on the ring toss was a little sloppy but that's okay, she's just a bit rusty. She never used many shurikens anyways and the weight distribution on those and her boomerang are different from some flimsy plastic-

Oh, wait.

She got one.

She got one!

 

She seems to know what she wants. "I want the giant bear. I always wanted to win one of those. It's like a hunting prize."

 

Cole seems mildly alarmed.

 

"You won a small one," the man running the stand states.

 

"Oh." 

For a moment she feels determined. She's getting that giant bear.

But that's a scam. She knows it.

With a deep breath, she points to a small red bear. "I'll take that one, then."

(Would it kill them to have a blue one?)

 

Yeah. That's okay. It's a little guy.

It is cute.

 

She grips her little companion. "Well, I'm off to play something else, I guess."

 

Cole nods, getting ready to toss his ring.

 

--------------------

 

As Kai gets ready to leave the monastery, Lloyd shows up in front of the courtyard door, asking "Can I come with you?"

 

"I thought you had training to do?"

 

"Yeah, turns out Wu doesn't like the idea of training in a rat-infested courtyard."

 

"Rat infested? There was only one, and it wasn't in the-"

 

Something moves and slips into the concrete.

 

Kai presses his lips together. "Yeah, let's go."

 

---------------------

 

When Jay found Nya, he excitedly held out a blue bear.

It was also small.

They traded.

Turns out he went five extra rounds before realizing he wasn't gonna win a big one. (He only managed to win the one small one.)

 

"Where would you even put it?" she snickers.

 

"I don't know, give it to Cole as a cuddle buddy- ooh, or give it to the kids, maybe Pixal would let them play with it."

 

"Calm down, you're forgetting that no one's won a big bear," she giggles.

What can she say? He's cute when he's this happy.

 

"Truuueee. We have these two little guys though," he presses the bear's face to her cheek.

 

She holds up her bear.

They're making the stuffed animal kiss.

They're giggling about it.

 

"This is childish," she snickers, pulling the bear away.

 

"Maybe. But is it childish if we kiss?"

 

"Not at all."

 

People are staring, considering that they stopped in the middle of a walkway, but neither of them seem to care.

 

-----------------------

 

"Maybe this'll be the thing to win Skylor over," Kai rants as he walks down the sidewalk to the Noodle House. "I mean, you're kinda like a little brother, and girls love it when dudes know how to take care of kids and look out for their siblings."

 

"I guess that'd work if I was younger? I'm nineteen though," Lloyd responds. "Besides, would she really be impressed by that?"

 

"You're really sixteen-"

 

"Yeah, and? Still too old for you to take care of."

 

"Then be a wingman, I don't know!"

 

Lloyd opens the door to the Noodle House. "How do I do that?"

 

Kai shrugs.

 

Skylor waves them over while talking to a customer.

 

Kai can feel his heart catch fire.

 

-----------------------

 

Cole, Jay, and Nya stand at a game booth, trying to bargain for a big teddy bear.

 

"Five dollars," Cole says.

 

He's given a no.

 

"Twenty," Nya follows.

 

Still no.

 

Jay leans on the counter of the booth. "Listen, we've saved this city how many times?"

 

The worker at the booth says nothing. He does nothing. He decides it's easier to ignore it.

 

Time to keep haggling.

 

---------------------

 

"So, why did you need help again?" Kai asks.

 

Skylor hands him a towel, gesturing for him to scrub down a table. "It's a busy day. Every year, there's some event at some building down the street- a con I think- and people come here for lunch."

 

"Oh, really?" Kai responds. "You hear that Lloyd-"

 

Lloyd isn't there.

He just ran out the door.

 

"Have fun at the con!" Kai yells.

 

---------------------

 

They gave up on the teddy bear.

 

Jay convinced Nya to get in line for a ride that'll drop them down a fake waterfall type thing.

She expressed interest in it, because it wasn't here before, and he pulled her into line.

 

As they inch forward in line, she feels...something.

She'd usually assume it's the tide coming for her, but trying to sort out her feelings, it isn't that. It's her body reacting to something.

The way her muscles seem to tense. Her breathing speeds up ever so slightly.

Wouldn't it be funny if they died on this ride? If she flew out of the seat and got caught in the tracks or even drowned.

She goes from holding Jay's hand to holding his whole arm.

 

He smiles, looking at the line. They're gonna be up there on the next round. "This looks fun. You ready?"

 

"...yeah?"

 

She didn't sound too convincing, as evidenced by Jay looking at her curiously.

"You okay?"

 

"Yeah! Yeah."

No, she isn't.

Her chest is tight.

She tries to steady her breathing. That'll help, right?

She isn't scared of water, she has no problem showering or drinking water, why is this different?

It's just a large area of water...

 

"We don't have to go on this one," he whispers as her grip tightens. He places his free hand over her hands. "We can go knock out the rollercoaster."

 

It seemed like he really wanted to go on it though. It's a new ride. She can put up with it just for him.

 

He notices that her hands are clammy. He's honestly just about ready to bail on this ride. Maybe if he said he didn't want to go on it anymore, she'll feel better? He was most excited about the rollercoaster anyways...

 

Why does her chest hurt?

Steady breathing steady breathing

Why is everything so slow

Or is it fast she can't tell anymore she's still keeping her breathing steady right if she is then why is her chest still hurting why does it hurt more

 

"You know what, never mind, I don't think I wanna go on this ride anymore," he says quietly. Just to double-check with her, he asks, "Is that okay with you?"

 

She doesn't answer, staring at the ground.

 

"Nya?"

 

Her legs feel weak. Why are they weak? Why does her chest hurt so much?! She has to stay standing. Why is her vision tunneling? Shit wait fuck this is bad this isn't normal she shouldn't be reacting this way make it stop how do you make it stop hey is the ground moving that's kinda weird why does she feel like she's gonna throw up oh FSM fuck is this how it all ends for her

She opens her mouth to give an answer, but all that comes out is a gasp.

 

Within seconds, Jay finds himself catching Nya.

He opens his mouth to ask if she's okay, but she's absolutely limp.

"Shit, shitshitshitshit," he murmurs under his breath.

No nononono this is bad nonononono

"Everybody out of the way, someone fainted!"  he screams.

 

People look around then hesitantly move aside.

 

He rushes to carry her body out of the line.

People stare, yet no one helps.

He gently lays her on the concrete off to the side, then frantically checks for her pulse.

She's okay.

He puts his ear to her heart.

Yeah, she's okay.

Still, his breathing does not slow.

A familiar itch creeps across his skin, but he ignores it, focusing on Nya above all else.

He pulls off his sweater, bunches it up, and rests Nya's head on it.

"Nya? Please wake up."

 

Phone. Where is it? It's somewhere on him. He needs to call someone.

 

-----------------

 

Cole had fun scaring the shit out of the guy running the "test your strength" game.

 

His phone goes off.

 

It's Jay.

 

He answers the phone with a "Yeah?"

 

"Nya collapsed, do I call the ambulance or-"

 

"Where are you?"

 

"The splashy drop thing-"

 

"On my way. She's alive though, right?"

 

"Y-yesss, yeah."

 

"Okay, so what happened?"

 

"I don't know, ssshe..." Jay pauses for a moment, making a sound of annoyance, somewhere between a hiss and a sigh. " She  seemed excited to get on the ride, then the closer we got to it, the more anxious she seemed, then...I don't know. She held onto me tighter and tighter and I asked if she was okay and she just...collapsed"

 

"She's never done this before, right?"

 

"No! If she had a history of fainting trust me, you would've known."

 

"Alright. Well, I'll be there in like, two minutes, 'kay?"

 

------------------

 

Jay leans over Nya, trying to keep her safe.

 

No one is doing any direct harm, just as much as no one is stepping in to help, but eyes are on them.

 

A few cameras do flash though.

 

"Stop! My girlfriend needs help!"

 

No one listens.

 

He holds her closer and bars his teeth, trying to scare people off.

"Ssstop taking picturesss!" he growls.

 

"Hey! That's the water ninja, right?!" someone yells.

 

Jay grits his teeth for a moment. "She's just a person! It'd be really cool if you stopped taking picturesss, pleassse and thank you!"

 

Where's Cole?

Screw it, he's calling Kai.

 

--------------------

 

Kai's kinda okay not dating Skylor.

She looks so...free. So happy.

She goes around talking to people and laughing at stories from regulars.

Granted, she could still do that if she dated him...but the sight makes him appreciate her even more. Yeah. This is her happiness. He can see why she turned down his offer if she looks like this all the time.

Water starts bubbling.

 

Oh yeah.

The dishes.

His hands started heating up the dishwater.

Good thing she didn't see that.

 

She did, however, walk into the kitchen.

"Fortune cookie?" she offers, tossing one next to the sink.

 

He dries off his hands.

"I hope my fortune says I get to go further with the world's hottest redhead," he snickers. He still has to try to flirt and be playful.

 

She rolls her eyes. "Mine very explicitly says 'Follow your dreams and you'll find good fortune.' Dunno if you're in my dream."

 

"Damn, not even as a friend?"

 

"Maybe as a friend."

 

"Sweet. How about after closing we-"

His phone is going off.

 

He answers it without hesitation.

"H-"

 

"Does Nya have a history of fainting?!"

 

"...No? Not really? Why? What happened?"

 

"I don't know! We were waiting in line for a ride and she seemed scared and I kept asking if she was okay then when I decided to bail from the ride she fainted and what do I do-"

 

"Cole's there with you, isn't he?"

 

"No- wait there he is. Get over here!"

 

"Okay," Kai has to catch his own breath. "And she has a pulse, right? You didn't kill my sister with a carnival ride,  right? "

 

"Yeah, she's alive," Cole chimes in.

 

Kai starts pacing back and forth. "Okay, let me know if I need to come home asap."

 

He can hear Nya say something. He recognizes her voice, but the phone broke up her quiet words.

 

There's a celebration. He's pretty sure he can hear Jay cry.

 

Kai glances at the door, contemplating leaving.

 

Lloyd comes back, his posture carrying a sense of urgency.

 

Skylor whispers something to him.

He nods and picks up a towel.

He starts wiping down the counters.

 

Between that and the commotion on the phone, Kai's brain feels fried. So many things to keep track of.

 

"...go home? Kai? Why would he need to go home?" Nya asks. "I'm okay, I promise. Why would he need to go home? Because  my  body did a weird thing?"

 

"Fair point, but  we're  definitely going home," Cole says.

 

Screw it.

"Skylor, I'm sorry, but I think need to head back home. I'm worried about my sister."

 

Skylor nods, seemingly deeply invested in the conversation blaring out of Kai's phone. "See you another time, this sounds urgent."

 

"Lloyd? You don't have to come with me..."

 

Lloyd finishes the dishes. "Yeah, I'll be home later, I feel like it's the right thing to do to take this job up if you're leaving."

 

With a nod, Kai shoves his phone into his pocket and makes a beeline for the door.

 

--------------

 

Both Jay and Cole had offered to carry Nya at some point on the way home.

She could only respond with a dry laugh.

Didn't stop her from leaning on Jay as they walked, though.

 

"I could've handled getting on the rollercoaster before we left," she huffs.

 

"I don't like telling you what you can and can't do, but you know you couldn't," Cole retorts. "You can't even stand up straight right now."

 

"I just needed a couple of minutes to get myself together."

 

"No, what you need is a doctor," Jay states. "Or a therapist, I don't know, but you need something!"

 

"What's a doctor gonna tell me-"

 

"They can probably tell you more than we can!"

 

"We have equipment to run diagnostics-"

 

"Yeah, on nindroids, you know that."

 

Any sign of scales or green on Jay had started to disappear as they left the amusement park. When she asked about it, he said he'll be fine in thirty minutes tops, and indeed, he was.

Her fingers brush his skin. She can feel the scales pop back up under her fingers.

"I think you need to calm down," she whispers.

 

"I'm sorry, but this is stressing me out! I'm glad you've been doing a bit better but no, nononono we need to get you an appointment, get you some sort of diagnosis, I don't know if it's physical or mental but we need to know what it is so we can help you."

 

She's kind of tired of this argument...and he has a point. "Fine."

 

Cole pats Jay on the head. "You do need to calm down though. She's okay now. Let's just go home, okay?" Then he looks at Nya. "You are okay, right? Okay-ish?"

 

She nods and hums in response.

 

--------------

 

Lloyd still made it home for dinner.

He looked tired.

But hey, food was on the table.

It was just some quick noodles.

He kind of doesn't mind them tonight.

 

"Alright, I have arranged for Nya to have a checkup later this week," Zane announces.

 

Nya pokes at her noodles. "Thanks."

 

Kai bites the fork in his mouth as he scrolls through his phone.

His eyes grow wide and the fork falls out of his mouth with a clank.

"Who the fuck is turning my sister into a meme? And why the fuck is she on the ground?"

 

Cole looks at Kai's phone.

Sure enough, it's a picture of Jay holding Nya, captioned "me when someone comes near my pizza."

 

"Oh shit," Cole murmurs. "This isn't a huge meme, right?"

 

Kai responds with a small "uhhhh."

He frantically scrolls through Chirp.

Picture after picture of the same thing.

 

Soon, everyone is crowded around Kai, staring at his social media feed.

 

"Listen, it's probably only in the Ninja Paparazzi circles," Kai reassures.

 

"The what?!" Jay screeches.

 

Kai's eyes dart around. "Yeah...when people see us in public, they snap pics...you didn't know about that? There's like, whole accounts dedicated to candid pics of us."

 

For a moment, the room goes dead silent.

Someone here is gonna strangle Kai.

No. No. He had nothing to do with the pictures being taken.

 

"And we've been made into memes before?" Nya asks, somewhere between anxious and pissed.

 

"Maybe...but only as inside jokes! I've never seen them outside of this side of the internet."

 

"Can we order a takedown on the pics?" Lloyd asks. "Like, how bad are we talking here?"

 

"Just shit like us walking down the street, not worth the drama," Kai answers with a shrug.

 

"That is...uncomfortable," Zane states.

 

Jay pulls out his phone. He opens Chirp and the first thing he sees...

Shit shit shit

Nya peaks at the screen in his hand.

Fuck fuck fuck

 

"It. Us. The picture. It made its way out of the circle," Jay wheezes as Nya's fingers dig into his arm.

 

Nya stares at the picture. She's literally passed out. On the ground. "This seems like a violation of privacy."

 

"It'll probably die out in like a week," Kai reassures. "It's not that bad."

 

"You never told us these accounts exist," Lloyd says with a glare.

 

"Yeah, not like I can do anything about it, I'm not the one posting!"

 

"Please send us the accounts," Zane demands. "I am rather curious how far it goes."

 

"I look like a monster," Jay mumbles, zooming into the image. "And they were dicks over there, they wouldn't ssstop taking pictures, Nya was hurt and they wouldn't stop-"

If he was trying to hold back his transformation earlier while in public, he really didn't care about it now. The green spread fast. He let it. He's upset. Earlier, he still held back and tried to keep some level of composure so firstly, he could help Nya, and secondly, to keep from making a scene. He has (almost) no reason to hold back right now.

 

Nya pets him.

 

He pulls away. "I need a shower. It's the third time I've had a flareup today, that probably isssn't good for me."

 

As he walks away, Nya turns to Kai. "So these accounts..."

 

"What? You give people cameras and internet access rolled into one, what do you think they'd do when they see someone famous? I have no control over that." He taps the red heart on a chirp of the newly birthed meme.

 

"Why are you liking-"

 

"I didn't mean to!"

 

Nya, Cole, Zane, and Lloyd all exchange looks.

 

--------------------

 

The shower is barely helping.

Jay grunts as his spine extends. It doesn't even hurt beyond some pinching and pulling. Then he's greeted with a tail. And it wags, trying to readjust to being there, and he can't entirely tell if it's voluntary or not. Then he tries to keep it out of the way as he showers.

Yeah, once the tail comes in, it's pretty much guaranteed that he'll need at least two hours and probably a nap to turn back.

He rubs his temples, grumbling obscenities.

 

Did the people around them even give a shit? Is he gonna open Ninjago News tomorrow and see some shitty clickbait headline about them? Were the people taking pictures while they were in line? While walking through the whole park? Or did it only matter when Nya got hurt? How many pictures exist of them- everyone, the whole team- without them even knowing? And even if they found out how many exactly, what can they even do about that?

 

Electricity aggressively crackles through the water.

Shit, maybe don't get emotionally worked up in the shower.

With eyes the size of saucers, he used his powers to force the electricity to stop.

A few sparks still fly and nip at his ankles.

Yeah, it's time to turn the water off.

 

-----------------

 

Nya climbs in bed with a snake man. That isn't new.

What is new is his anger.

Usually, when Jay gets like this, he's in this form because he's sad or anxious.

This is undoubtedly anger, maybe some level of fear and sadness, but mostly filtered through a quietly boiling anger.

 

He groans when she gets in bed.

 

"Sorry, do you want me to go?"

 

"No. I'm jussst upssset at other thingsss."

 

She looks at the phone nestled in his hands. "Maybe it'll be better if you put the phone down and-"

 

"And what? Keep pretending people don't take picturesss of usss in public? There'sss literal picsss from when we took Lloyd to that candy factory for hisss birthday! Why would anyone other than usss need picturesss of that? Sssure, they're not bad picturesss, but why? Where'sss the privacccy!"

 

"I'm angry too," Nya snorts. "But repeatedly scrolling and re-scrolling through the same handful of pictures won't make you feel better."

 

"You sssit and fessster with your bad thoughtsss all the time!"

 

"Yeah. And I know it doesn't help me."

 

"Fine." He drops the phone onto the nightstand.

He stares at the ceiling. "I mean, there'sss some good picsss of me out there, I like that, but it'sss outweiged by the fact that they got usss at sssome of our lowessst momentsss too, essspecccially today, then Kai keepsss egging them on-"

 

"My brother is doing what now?"

 

Jay's eyes get big as he reaches for his phone. "You didn't know?"

 

"No? I'm not big on social media, I didn't spend too long looking-"

 

"Look through all of hisss chirpsss."

 

She considers grabbing her phone but decides against it. "How about we deal with this tomorrow? Wanna go ahead and do something like watch a movie...or watch a movie...orrr?"

 

"Or what?"

 

"I don't know. We didn't finish what we were doing last night, and I really wanna make sure we get through tonight uninterrupted...so watch a movie?"

 

"Oh. Not where I thought you were going with that. Thought you were gonna bring up sssexxxy timesss-"

 

"No, but the fact that we couldn't finish that makes me want to make sure that we finish a movie. Get some peace tonight. Doesn't that sound nice?"

 

He rests his head on her lap. "I'd like that," he squeaks out.

 

She pets him. "What do you wanna watch?"

 

-----------------

 

Cole got up for a midnight snack (and maybe he wanted to check for rats...)

He tip-toed through the monastery.

 

When he got to the pantry, he saw it.

Okay, deal with this quietly.

Don't scream

Do not scream

What should he do? Throw a trap at it? Hit it with the broom?

Oh FSM, it's looking at him.

 

It's okay. He brought his phone with him for a reason.

He texts Zane.

'Rat'

'Kitchen'

'Now'

 

Zane almost immediately responds.

'I am on my way.'

 

Just be quiet.

He takes a step back.

The floor creaks.

 

The rat scampers off, jumping out of the pantry.

 

Cole runs after it.

Zane, on his way to the kitchen, turns on his heel, following Cole.

 

It slips into Kai's room.

 

Cole's fist bangs on the door.

 

Kai doesn't answer.

 

Zane opens the door with no hesitation.

 

Kai is still sound asleep.

 

Zane checks under the bed, scooping food wrappers and old cups out from under it.

 

Cole lightly slaps Kai's chest. "Hey, wake up, there's a rat in here, you gotta clean up."

 

"...in the morniiing," is the only response Kai gives.

 

Cole throws his hands up.

 

Zane found the rat, and he tries squeezing under the bed to reach it.

It runs off, back into the hallway.

 

Zane and Cole run out of the room.

 

It runs into Jay's room.

 

"Hey, if you're gonna break into my room, at least close the door," Kai mumbles, rubbing his eyes.

 

Cole shushes him.

 

Kai sighs and joins in on the chase.

 

Zane goes for Jay's door.

 

Cole puts up his hands. "He said yesterday to not bother them. We bothered them last night. Let's leave them alone."

 

"But a rat entering the room is a sanitation issue," Zane responds.

 

"Hey, if you were jussst a puddle of water, I wouldn't be able to do thisss!" Jay giggles on the other side of the wall.

That rings a bell in Cole's mind. He said something like that yesterday, didn't he? Something about Nya liking something because she's not a puddle...

His eyes widen.

He pulls Zane away from the door, whispering, "Don't go in there."

 

"But the rat-"

 

"If I'm remembering something Jay said yesterday correctly, I think they're having a  private  moment."

 

"I can cleanse my memories of whatever I see."

 

"Okay, but they can't erase their memories of you walking in on them. And if the rest of us see anything, we can't erase our memories either."

 

"Well, what do you suggest then?"

 

"Just let Jay get it, he's a snake thing," Kai mumbles.

 

Cole looks at Kai. "Yeah, about that-"

 

Jay starts screaming bloody murder.

The bloodiest murder possible.

"Paussse the movie, paussse the movie!"

 

"I got it!" Nya shouts.

 

There's a lot of slamming going on in the room.

 

Nya throws the door open, physically kicking the rat out.

 

Zane catches it.

 

"What the hell," she huffs, tugging at her pant leg to see if the rat did any damage to the fabric. "There were more?"

 

"Yeahhh," Cole answers. "No clue how many."

 

Jay slowly inches out of the room, keeping a blanket wrapped around himself as if it would shield him from the rodent.

"You're taking that one out too, right?"

 

Zane looks at the creature in his hands. "Pixal said the car is not ready yet. She spent all day working on it and she and the children are tired. I am unsure if I can keep taking them out daily like this-"

 

"Okay," Kai interrupts with a smirk. He has an idea. "So what if, we put them in a container, then we just set them all free when we have a car."

 

"I suppose, but they may turn to cannibalism or reproduce and I cannot say we would be prepared for that."

 

"So we get some rat food, we spay and neuter them-"

 

"I feel like that may cause some harm to the rat population once we release them."

 

"We keep them in separate cages, take care of them, then set them free far away from here when the car is ready. That make you happy? Because it's that or we kill them."

 

"I can take a late-night run to the pet store, I suppose."

 

And just like that, Zane left again.

 

Jay narrows his eyes, pulling the blanket tighter around his body. "Can we be left alone tomorrow night? Pleassse?"

 

Cole thinks about it for a moment. "No promises?"

Chapter 20: Tabloids

Summary:

UwU

Notes:

hey hey edit look at this, I added this to the end of Changes and yeah this is technically about that fic and not this one but y'know same AU so look look look at this fanart https://www.tumblr.com/blog/view/rottedsoulx/685433003399364608?source=share
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sleep didn't help Jay. Maybe he didn't get enough?

(He's pretty sure it's just because his emotions are fried.)

When Nya woke up, she saw him, still scaley, curled up under the blanket, frantically checking Chirp.

She had to argue with him to put down the phone.

When he finally did, she convinced him to follow her out of bed. Out of the room. Into the kitchen. Let's make breakfast.

 

Kai was cooking eggs by putting his hand under the pan.

His eyes dart over to Jay. "Oh hey, you're still...woke up on the wrong side of the bed, I take it?"

 

"You've been encouraging people to take pictures," Nya mumbles as she shoves past her brother.

 

"Only good pictures of me! I mean I'm not opposed to seeing some funny pictures, but it isn't cool when people step over the line. Except for when someone got a cool pic of Skylor carrying me out of the bar, I'm not gonna lie, it could've been humiliating but I looked pretty badass there-"

 

"Please stop talking."

 

"What do you want me to do? Even if I wasn't on Chirp, I can't control what people post."

 

"That's true, but I still think you had a hand in it. You still laughed at terrible pictures of the rest of us and you asked people to take hot pics of you when you're out and..." she takes a deep breath. She's only a few days out from her doctor's appointment, she doesn't need to get too worked up. "You weren't directly responsible but don't you think the outcome would've been at least a little bit different if you didn't comment on things? If you didn't rechirp some of the pics or-"

 

"Look, I'm sorry, but that one meme was funny."

 

"No, it wasn't! It was Facebrick mom humor."

 

"I thought it was funny! And at least I only responded to the stuff about me. Mostly."

 

She shoves some bread in the toaster. "Yeah. Mostly."

 

"Look, I didn't think anything I said would've endangered us. It was all jokes-"

 

"We're not even in danger. It's just... uncomfortable?"

 

"Our lowessst momentsss are entertainment," Jay hisses from the doorway.

 

"It was inevitable, you both know that."

 

"But you exacerbated it," Nya huffs.

 

"Look, I'm sorry. For what it's worth, I don't want to see a picture of my sister passed out on the ground going around as a meme." Then he turns to Jay. "By the way, if that happens again, don't put her on the ground."

 

Jay blinks. "We're almossst the sssame sssize and ssshe wasss limp, I'm sssorry that ssshe's hard to carry unconsssiousss."

 

"If I hopped into your arms right now, would you be able to carry me?" she asks playfully. "I know I can carry you."

 

He smiles wide, then walks over and scoops her up bridal style.

 

She giggles.

This is nice.

She really likes being held like this.

She can be the world's toughest samurai, ninja, whatever, and she can protect him all she wants, but what's the point of keeping him safe if she can't be held?

It's cozy. It's safe. She wants to let go of all shields right now. She's not slipping through his fingers. She knows this.

 

Kai pulls his phone off the counter and snaps a picture, smiling at the two of them.

"If I posted this, would it make up for yesterday?"

Even though yesterday wasn't really his fault, it still could've happened without him being on Chirp...but hey, look, they're happy, maybe he can calm them both down.

 

"Maybe," Jay laughs, not thinking much of it as Nya gives him a peck on the cheek.

It's a good picture.

He can handle that being out there.

 

------------------

 

Jay lays on the couch, staring at a news article.

It honestly makes him kinda laugh.

Just a little bit.

The article is discussing the meme and his appearance. The tone was almost conspiratory. Turns out, people were onto him for a while but never managed good pictures of him like that. It was seen as a wacky conspiracy theory until yesterday.

There's just something funny about that. The mental image of a bunch of people on message boards gathering pictures of him and making a checklist of why they think he was bitten by a Fangpyre based on a handful of blurry pixels.

He kinda wants to find some of these discussions.

 

He scrolls to the bottom of the article to read the comments.

Oh...they're...well, they're not all negative. And let's be realistic, anyone who takes their time to comment on an article must not have much to do with their life, so they gotta be miserable themselves, right? And why are they reading an article when they could be getting this information off of Chirp or Facebrick? This is probably just a vocal minority.

 

There's one comment seemingly from a serpentine.

'hes been in my neighborhood a lot recently, this is news to you? ssssss'

Was the collection of S's supposed to be like a self-aware keyboard smash? Their version of LOL? He's seen that a lot on the serpentine forums and he still can't figure it out.

He taps the like button and leaves an anonymous response in the form of a string of S's.

 

That's probably his favorite comment so far. Everything else is either disheartening or really generic stuff consisting of single words like "cool."

 

Oh oh wait, here's a tinfoil hat comment! About him being dead and replaced by a snake. Okay, that one's funny, it deserves a like too.

 

There's one comment asking if he carries salmonella and if that means Nya is single.

A reply to that one asks that if that's the case, is he single?

 He scrunches his nose at both comments. He hopes Kai didn't back out of posting that one picture if it means people stop asking questions like that.

 

"Reading articles about yourself?" Lloyd asks, leaning over the back of the couch.

 

"Yeah..."

 

"I try not to read mine. They're always clickbait."

 

"Really? How?"

 

Lloyd comes around and sits on the couch. "It's always stuff like 'reasons why Lloyd Garmadon is the ultimate teenage heartthrob' and it'll be a list of things that...they're either very trivial or it's something I wouldn't call a bonus."

 

"Like what?"

 

"It'll be something like 'reason number one, he has green eyes," followed by 'reason number two, he has daddy issues, he's a tortured soul, ooooh.' Whole thing is weird too because I know they're trying to sell this fantasy that I could date someone for the sake of clicks, thus money, and I guess that makes me uncomfortable. Last girl to admire me from afar like that uhhh..."

 

"Yeah. Her. You don't need to go into it. I know."

 

"And even putting that aside, why are you romanticizing my personal issues? I don't even hate my dad, it's just complicated...I hate what the world turned him into. I'm not scared of being like him, I'm scared of becoming what people like Harumi made him into. He didn't deserve that! And there's something scary about the idea that you could be resurrected and only your bad thoughts exist."

 

Jay blinks several times. "That'sss a lot to take in. Ever consssidered sssueing the tabloidsss?"

 

Lloyd laughs it off. "It's fine. I'm fine. Just pretend I didn't say anything. Just don't worry about what the tabloids say about you!"

 

"Don't be like Nya-"

 

"I'm not. I can manage my issues just fine, I'm responsible like that."

 

"I mean...you are responsible. Alright."

 

---------------

 

"Hey, everyone loves that pic of you two," Kai lets Nya know in the middle of sparring.

 

"That's sweet, but I'm not letting my guard down," she huffs.

 

"What are they sssaying about me?" Jay asks, dodging an attack from Zane. "I know I look worssse than I did in yesssterday'sss pic."

He's greeted by Zane slamming his cold, metallic hand into his back.

 

"I blocked people who were rude about it."

 

Jay, out of breath, lets out a small "Oh."

 

"It was only like, two people. Everyone else thought you were cute, they were confused, or didn't comment on it."

 

"Oh!" Well. That calms his ego.

 

Kai finds himself being uppercut by Nya.

 

Cole catches Kai.

 

Lloyd drop kicks Zane from behind.

Zane catches himself, almost falling on top of Jay.

 

"Sorry, that...that was a poor choice," Lloyd chuckles as he helps Zane up.

 

------------

 

"Ssso I thought it'd be funny to look at sssome messssssage boardsss and on top of people pointing out that I've been a little off, uhhh, there'sss a conssspiracccy that I'm the ssson of Cliff Gordon becaussse I kinda look like him," Jay chuckles nervously to Nya as they watch a movie. Seems like if they try before dinner, they'll be left alone.

 

"Hah, I can kinda see it," she giggles.

 

"Yeah...that'sss kinda becaussse it'sss true."

 

"What."

 

"Remember Nadakahn?"

 

"Yeah...? Did I forget something about that?"

 

He pokes his fingers together, his claws clinking against each other. "I might've wissshed sssomething and it might've revealed who my actual parentsss are."

 

"But the timeline was rewritten, right? In this timeline you're still Ed and Edna's son, right?"

 

"No...I mean yesss! They raisssed me, they are my parentsss regardlessssss, but they're not my birth parentsss. When Cliff Gordon passssssed away a few yearsss ago I had an inheritance check. I'm pretty sssure it'sss lossst in the mail in thisss timeline."

 

"So that's what you have against Cliff Gordon..."

 

"Don't tell anyone though, promissse?"

 

"I don't know who else would believe any of that. First, we'd have to explain Nadakahn...then we'd have to convince everyone that really happened..."

 

"Sssometimes I ssstill feel blind in one eye. I don't know how or why, I wasssn't even permanently blinded, wasss just a bruise."

 

"I...don't even remember everything that happened but sometimes, when I look in the mirror, I can see this weird bleached spot on my chest. Like the outline of where I got hit. But other times, no matter how hard I look, it isn't there. Isn't that something?"

 

"Nadakhan happened, he left the ghossstsss of ssscarsss."

 

"Yeah...Cliff Gordon though. Wow. And we can never tell anyone. Unless you get the inheritance check."

 

"Yup."

 

She stares at the ceiling.

 

"Wanna take a nap with me?" he asks.

 

"Maybe, why?"

 

"I wanna turn back, I think I've de-ssstressssssed enough, but I need to be asssleep to do it. I think it jussst takesss up too much energy. Or my body is ssshielding me from worssse pain than the initial transssformation, who knowssss."

 

She takes it upon herself to be the big spoon.

Sometimes she forgets that he has small spikes hidden under his hair when he's in this form.

If she approaches them softly, they aren't that sharp. They're like teeth, in that they aren't particularly sharp when handled gently, but she knows they can cause damage and they can tear through something.

She plays with his hair as he dozes off.

She wonders how he still has it, to be honest.

"Do you ever wonder if you could mutate more? Does that ever scare you?"

 

"Not really. I wonder if I would've if Wu didn't come home on time, but asss isss I think I've capped out on sssnake-ish-nessssss."

 

"Are you scared of how the public will see you now?"

 

"Maybe but thisss isss my feel good, de-ssstresss nap. Ssso be quiet about that."

 

She smiles. "Do you know I...I think you're amazing? And you're pretty either way and you've improved so much as a person since we first met so many years ago and-"

 

He might've still heard her just a bit, making a smile tug as his half-asleep lips.

"I love you too," he sleepily lets out, his ear pressed into her chest, letting him take in the sound of her heartbeat.

He lets out a little hiss-snore sound.

He's asleep.

She makes sure she holds him close.

She might not even sleep, to be honest, she just feels like admiring him for the time being, flaws and all.

Notes:

1. I still want a major takeaway here to be that Kai isn't really responsible for any of this. He might've contributed to it but his argument is sound, there's a chance that what happened still would've happened without him being online and it's kinda immature to fully blame him lol. 2. I could not remember for the life of me if Nya found out that Jay was adopted and I found no answers on the wiki nor while haphazardly skimming through Skybound (leaning toward she didn't find out, did she?) so correct me if I'm wrong, though ultimately I did decide to keep it neutral and say certain aspects of Skybound are just things she forgot.

Chapter 21: Car

Summary:

idk I went out of town for a week and got a cold(? pretty sure it's not covid) and my immune system is shit so I think my brain was pretty melty while writing most of this one lmao but yayyyy update, please point out errors/small things that can be improved on this one because the brain fog is thick rn

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"How did you even convince us to let you keep these guys," Nya sighs as she loads rat cages into the backseat of a car.

It's brand new.

It's so chrome and fancy.

 

"It was my charming personality," Zane says smugly as he turns the car on. "Aren't they cute?"

 

She looks back at the rodents in cages.

Not gonna lie they kinda look diseased.

 

She changes the subject as she climbs into the passenger seat. "Wow, Pixal did a good job on this."

 

"The children contributed too."

 

"Where'd they even get the supplies for it?"

 

"Where did you get the supplies for the original Samurai X mech?"

 

"Girl's gotta have her secrets."

 

He accepts that answer.

The car starts moving.

 

"You have your license, right?" she asks as the car starts driving away from the stairs of the monastery.

 

"Normally, I would abide by the law and say yes, however, I did forge mine and simply downloaded information on how to drive an average, non-combative car. At least as a temporary solution until I can get a real license."

 

That's...an answer.

You know what, she trusts Zane, it's fine anyhow.

 

"So, we're letting the rats free first, then the doctor?"

 

"That is correct. And if you want, afterward, we can go get ice cream! I'll pay for fancy ice cream if the test results are particularly bad!"

 

"...thanks?"

Well. It's the thought that counts.

 

They drive off for a busy day.

 

--------------

 

Kai finds himself trying to drag Jay out of the house.

Even Lloyd had to join in.

 

"Come on...you haven't been...out of the house since...the. Carnival. Incident," Kai grunts as he tugs the ankle of a half-transformed Jay, whose small claws sink into the carpet at the back of his closet.

 

"I don't wanna go out there yet," the smaller ninja halfway screams.

 

"Let's talk through this like adults," Lloyd suggests, clapping his hands together.

 

Both primary color ninjas look at him. They both answer with a "No."

 

Kai takes the opportunity to pick Jay up.

 

"If you don't sss-stop I can and will bite," Jay threatens.

 

"Try me then."

 

"...you're lucky it was a bluff," Jay hisses.

 

Kai lets go.

 

Jay creeps out of the closet. He picks up the pace and, with a sigh, grabs a hoodie off the back of his chair. "If I go, I'm covering up."

For once, he pulls the hood part of the sweater up.

He never cared before. Now he realizes he was just lucky. When he was stuck in that form for weeks? The people taking pictures must've somehow not realized it was him. The time he went out with Nya and they may or may not have ended up kissing in the rain late at night? No shit no one was taking pictures.

He isn't particularly emotionally wound up now. His not-so-human traits are slowly fading now that he's somewhat calmed down. But even so, knowing that pictures are being taken?

Horrifying.

 

---------------

 

Cole shows the children some of their toys as Pixal plans what to work on next.

 

He holds up a doll. "Okay, so this is, uhhh...let's name her Susie. Isn't she neat? Now, you can give her a husband- or a wife- who knows! Maybe she's happily married doing married people things, maybe she's single and she's an architect or something, maybe both."

 

Child One knocks the doll out of his hand.

 

"Hey, that's rude."

 

Rapid beeping.

 

"Who taught you that word?" Pixal gasps.

 

Beep. Beep. Beep.

 

"When did you watch television?"

 

Beep beep.

 

"Hey, look, it's whatever," Cole says gently. "Look, you want this guy instead?" He holds up an action figure.

This one is also promptly knocked out of his hand.

"You want...a funny little hat?"

Also knocked out of his hand.

 

"If you do not start behaving, I will put you into time-out mode," Pixal chastizes.

 

The child lets out one long beep before extending its spindly arms to pick up a toy.

 

Cole is just as stunned as the child.

 

"Wow, you do an alarmingly good mom voice," Cole snickers.

 

"Thank you."

 

----------------------

 

"Look, at long as you're not worried or anything, it'll be okay, right?" Kai asks as they walk down the sidewalk.

 

Jay's been scratching the back of his hand on and off through the entire walk. "I guess? Still isn't great to know people can take pictures whenever..."

 

"Yeah, I thought we put all the tabloid stuff behind us," Lloyd mumbles. "Like I knew there were articles and fan accounts but I didn't know it was like that..."

 

"You two went this far without seeing most of the stuff, I think you'll be fine," Kai assures them.

 

Jay shoves his hands in his hoodie's pocket, trying to scratch discretely.

 

Kai pulls Jay's hood off.

 

Jay looks at him like a deer in headlights, scrambling to pull it back up.

 

"It's fine, everyone knows. Why are you even nervous?"

 

"I don't want the attention."

 

"You love attention!"

 

"When it's positive!"

 

"Dunno, sometimes you never shut up."

 

Jay rolls his eyes.

 

Kai pats him on the back. "Maybe people wanna take pics because they think you look cool."

 

"Is that your mentality?"

 

"Always."

 

Jay starts looking around, taking in the store signs.

 

"You seem way better at keeping that whole thing at bay anyways, you've only been a little green this whole time."

 

"I think I'm worse at it now, actually. Because I'm nervous right now. The goal is no green."

 

"Yeahhh, but on any other day, if you were having a bad day, you would've been a full-blown snake man by now."

 

"Well, I'm trying."

 

Lloyd picks up the pace and gently pushes Kai aside. "So where are we going?"

 

Kai frowns. "FSM if I know."

 

-----------------------

 

Nya sits on a rock, watching Zane carefully set each rodent free into the woods.

 

"You're so careful with them..." she whispers.

 

"Why is that surprising?"

 

"I don't know, we've spent years fighting people and sometimes things get violent aaand...dunno. All these years later. You could've poisoned the rats, we could've tossed their little carcasses into the dumpster, but no. You still wanted to save them."

 

"Yes. We fight to protect life. Any kill count accidentally obtained is still a part of the bigger picture, to protect many more. It's...an unfortunate cost but it never changes the goal."

 

"Guess I'm just having one of those moments," she mumbles.

 

"Pessimism? Nihilism?"

 

"Maybe, dunno."

Does he remember the Ice Emperor?

She remembers that incident.

She doesn't remember all of it. And she obviously doesn't know what happened outside of what Zane told everyone, but that happened.

It's just funny to see him still be so gentle, after everything.

But he's Zane. She trusts him.

Terrible thoughts, she needs them to go away. Why is it even coming to mind, yeah actually what the fuck is this train of thought, he's Zane! Of course, he'll set the rats free.

Pessimism is a bitch.

 

--------------

 

"Hey, haven't seen you in...only a few days," Skylor snickers as Kai, Lloyd, and Jay enter the noodle house.

 

"Yeah, we're just grabbing lunch," Kai responds.

 

"You know the drill."

 

Kai picks up a menu off of a booth table.

 

"By the way, no hoods in here," she chuckles, gesturing at Jay. "Don't wanna encourage anyone...unsavory."

 

He hesitates for a moment.

Should he tell her why it's on?

She probably knows, it's been on the news.

She's known about the snake part, sure, but-

 

"Hey, no, really, hood off. Security reasons."

 

He pulls it down.

Positive thoughts, positive thoughts.

Hey, wait, he hasn't been around Skylor in a casual setting in forever, he has a question.

"Hey, Skylor?" he mumbles.

 

She was just about ready to turn away. "Yeah?"

 

"You were a snake once, right?"

 

"For like, a day. Why?"

 

"I just kinda wonder if we could talk about that, dunno."

 

She sits in the booth, nudging Kai over.

"I mean, for what it's worth, it did permanently fuck me up. Just a bit."

 

"I noticed," Kai chuckles. "And for what it's worth it makes you hotter."

 

"Yeah, because that's all that matters," she scoffs.

 

Aren't you supposed to compliment people you're interested in on things they might be insecure about? It wasn't about what he thought was hot he just thought it'd make her feel better though he isn't opposed to certain "scars" she has from the incident and they're far from a turnoff but he just wanted to reassure her, huh maybe that's why she doesn't wanna date him because he doesn't understand anything-

 

She leans in and whispers, "I'm pretty sure if I got rid of my tattoos, it'd be all undone. But I kinda like the perks."

 

Lloyd raises an eyebrow. "What perks?"

 

She pulls back her lip, revealing abnormally long and pointy canines. "Fangs scare the shit out of the weird drunk guys that stumble in sometimes."

 

Kai was always aware of her small fangs, but this was the first time he actively thought about them.

It is a little scary.

He's kinda into it.

Just like the rest of her.

Scary. 

But kinda nice.

 

"Also Andacondrai, they were a force to be  reckoned  with. Tough. Some guy tried throwing a chair in here once and I came out fine. So I think it's worth it to keep some of that durability. Why spend a small fortune removing tattoos when I could keep them and reap their benefits?"

 

"That never messes with you...?" Lloyd asks. "Your dad formed a cult. Those are cult tattoos. You don't ever get tired of seeing it?"

 

"Sometimes. But there are different ways I can take control of my body. I could pay to get them removed, or I can use whatever magic's left in the tattoos for my own advantage. I don't mind the latter."

 

"I'm no expert on snake culture," Jay snickers, "but aren't the tattoos a bit disrespectful to keep?"

 

She shrugs. "I'm not trying to become a whole other race like my dad. I'm just keeping the weird, cursed tattoos. It's fine. If I start getting haunted by dead snakes telling me I'm disrespecting them, then I'll get them removed."

 

"Whatever you do, I support you," Kai whispers, reaching for her hand.

 

She laughs and pats his hand. "Smooth one."

 

"It's true though!"

 

"I know, I know, you didn't have to say that like you're some prince charming though!"

 

They're both giggling.

 

Lloyd sits back, chuckling just a bit.

Then he sees something out of the corner of his eye.

Phone.

Someone's holding their phone up to take a picture.

It's a super obvious gesture, how come he never noticed anyone doing this before?

Slowly, he looks at the person in question.

It's a teenage boy giggling, surrounded by a handful of other boys and girls gawking at the Green Ninja.

...or they're gawking at Kai, or Jay. Or all of them, really.

It's fine. They're just fans taking pictures.

There's nothing embarrassing happening right now, they're just talking at a table.

Okay. Okay. He'll turn his attention back to the conversation.

 

"-no, don't you get it, Skylor? We need more noodle puns here," Jay says with a playful sternness.

 

"Like what?" she snorts.

 

"Send noods," Kai answers with a wink.

 

"Sure, I'll send you a bowl of free noodles," Skylor snickers.

 

Lloyd turns his attention back towards the other table.

Be subtle. Don't make them think he's looking and don't make anyone at this table think he's bothered by anything-

Oh. Some of the kids got up.

Oh.

Oh FSM.

They're coming over here.

Smile and nod smile and nod (why does it feel like they're up to something) smile and nod

He's greeted with a napkin being slammed on the table.

 

Kai, Skylor, and Jay turn their attention to the three people standing over them.

 

"Can we have some autographs?" a girl asks.

 

Oh. Okay. Lloyd smiles. Guess they're just eager kids. "Sure, does anyone have a pen?"

 

Skylor hands him one.

 

"People rarely just come up to us for autographs like this," Kai says with a smirk. "Are we your favorites or something? I know bright colors are super popular with kids nowadays."

 

"Something like that," the girl answers softly as Lloyd jots down his signature a few times.

The two other people watch eagerly. Every once and a while one of them will look over their shoulder.

 

Lloyd passes the napkins and pen to Kai.

 

Jay smiles. This is fine. Everything is normal. Guess Kai probably blabbed all over Chirp about how they've been dealing with finding the stan accounts.

It's still weird. But okay.

Then a hand touches his face.

Eugh

With a small shriek, he frantically slaps the random hand away and looks over his shoulder.

It's someone from the next booth over.

No one is eating there though, it's just the one person, laughing.

 

"He has skin, not scales!" the person yells to the three waiting on the autograph. "Also he shocked me."

 

"We're right here," the girl hisses.

 

Kai drops the pen, looking between the guy in the booth and the three in front of the table. "What-"

 

"We saw the blue one got replaced by a snake, we were just curious if it was true or just some publicity stunt!" the person from the booth laughs.

 

"I wasn't replaced," Jay defends himself. "No one's been replaced."

 

"So it was a stunt?"

 

"...I am the snake?"

 

"Bullshit. Everyone's saying that, but that doesn't make any sense."

 

He scratches at his hand. "Trust me, sometimes it doesn't make sense to me either."

 

"Right. Because it's a lie."

 

"Look, I'm not having an argument with a random kid, sure, whatever you wanna believe."

 

Skylor glances at the table the kids were previously sitting at.

Ew. She can see they had no manners, based on the bowl of noodles they left knocked over.

She gets up. "Do the four of you want your bill?"

 

The girl who had asked for the autographs seemed almost offended. "We still have food, thanks."

And just like that, they walk away.

 

Lloyd watches as they sit back down.

 

"Were we like that when we were their age?" Kai grumbles.

 

"I think we were a year or two off from knowing each other at that age, so I don't know about you, but I was a precious little angel," Jay answers, extremely sure of himself, taking his mind away from the way he's trying to not pick at the scales forming on the back of his hands.

 

"I was saving the world at that age," Lloyd follows up.

 

"You're still that age," Kai bounces back. "You were a little shit when you were younger though."

 

"I try to be better," Lloyd scoffs.

 

"Didn't say you  never  got better, just that at some point you were insufferable."

 

"...sorry about that."

 

"Don't be. You deserved some time to act your age."

 

"I was still terrible, I know that."

 

"You were a kid." Kai leans back in his seat. "What else were you supposed to do?"

 

"Not unleash the serpentine?"

 

"We can argue that one was technically for the better since they like being out of their tombs," Jay chuckles. "Except for Pythor. Pythor ruined everything."

 

"Yeah, they only hypnotized Cole, bit your parents, strangled Zane, and spat in my face, it's fine, it's fine," Kai says with sarcasm dripping all over his voice.

 

"Yeah, it's all fine now," Jay giggles. He picks at the back of his hand more and more until Lloyd had to pull one hand away from the other.

 

Lloyd catches a camera flash in the corner of his eye again.

Stop stop just don't think about it yes these kids were assholes but it's fine they're not hurting you they went back to their table it's just pictures-

 

Skylor notices. "Do you want me to kick them?"

 

Lloyd frowns. "Why? They're not causing any harm."

 

Kai strikes a pose. "Yeah, just means there's more hot pictures of me out there."

Skylor playfully elbows him.

 

Jay pulls up his sweater's hood. He knows his face is currently a mess of half-formed scales and green colors that shouldn't be there.

Deep breath, keep it under control. He's done a pretty good job kinda keeping it at bay so far.

Inhale.

Exhale.

Inhale.

Ex-

 

"Oh shit, he's green! Look at his hand!" one of the kids shouts.

 

Jay shoves his hands in his hoodie's pocket.

It's too late though.

He's already being poked at for pictures.

 

"Can you get a closeup of me?" Kai asks, trying to sound as vain as possible, like he really really needs a picture of himself. Really though, he's just trying to pull unwanted attention away from Jay.

 

Jay shrinks into his hoodie, trying to ease his breathing.

He wants to scream, but should he when there are pictures being taken? If he gets mad, is that gonna make his image look worse?

 

Kai and Lloyd are arguing about something.

 

Skylor is arguing with a literal child over leaving.

Can't she just yeet them out?

Oh wait, that's violent and they're minors. Guess she can't, that's a potential lawsuit.

 

Jay slips under the table, escaping from the booth altogether.

He can hear Lloyd yell something at him.

 It doesn't matter, he's getting out of here with or without them.

He knows the cameras are still going.

Just bite that ugly forked tongue, it'll be fine.

 

--------------

 

Nya sits in the passenger seat of the car, ice cream in hand as Zane had promised her.

She didn't even really want it.

It was good though.

 

"It wasn't terrible news," Zane states, breaking the silence.

 

"It was hardly news at all."

 

"But now we have answers."

 

"Yeah, and the answer is that there isn't really one."

 

"You were, however, recommended a therapist-"

 

"And I appreciate that but tell me, what's a therapist gonna say? 'Gee kid, sorry that you were dead for a year?'"

 

Oh FSM.

 

She was dead.

For a year.

Dead.

Technically she was alive and well and doing  something  apparently. But she can barely remember it. Sometimes Kai talks to her about the time in the rain. Or Jay talks to her about seeing her in the shower. She can't remember much of it beyond a feeling and some mental images and the knowledge that she refuses to go back into the ocean.

Maybe she could've been considered dead, just like Kai said some time ago.

No heart, no lungs, no intestines or kidneys or other organs and clearly not a brain if she can't recollect most of what happened.

 

"You were not dead, and even if you were, you are here now and free to speak. We would be hiring a therapist for that reason. To speak."

 

"Talk about what though? I don't even remember most of my time merged with the ocean-"

 

"But surely things are bothering you. We are all aware that you've had...issues, adjusting. And that is quite alright! But would help not be ideal?"

 

"...it would be nice."

 

Zane nods as the car slows to a stop at a red light. "Alright. Now, do you need me to re-freeze your ice cream?"

 

"...that would be nice too."

 

After he does just that, they sit in silence for a while.

It's not an unwelcome silence, though.

She finishes her ice cream, taking in the sight of buildings.

 

For at least five minutes, she sat there with the empty ice cream cup cradled in her hands as she looked out the window, thinking about the next thing to make small talk of.

 

"Do you remember the Ice Emperor?" she asks.

 

"No? What was that?"

 

She kinda knew he deleted that one. It seemed like something he would block out if it hurt him enough.

His memory issues are, to some extent, self-inflicted, but it's fascinating to hear about.

 

"Do you remember the Neverrealm?"

 

"I remember being stuck there for only a few days. And it was incredibly cold, even for me. Why?"

 

"It was cold because you were the Ice Emperor. You were there for sixty years, you... hurt  people. Don't you remember?"

 

He grips the steering wheel tight. "No?! Please tell me you are joking."

He remembers Pixal making a comment about something similar a while back...a few times, actually...Cole was there for one of those conversations but he can't seem to remember what happened after he asked what it meant.

He knows this is information he doesn't wish to recover.

 

"It's not a joke."

 

"Why are you bringing this up?"

When this conversation is done, he's deleting all information of the Ice Emperor again. He can vaguely recall the staff, if he tries hard enough.

Memories are tricky like that when you're a nindroid but also contain some clearly abnormal aspect- a soul? He can delete things all he wants but sometimes bits and pieces can still make it through.

 

"I just think it's interesting. You don't remember over half a century of your life. I don't remember a whole year of mine. Does it feel different? Do you feel different from before you were stuck there? Does it ever hurt, the things you don't know?"

 

He blinks several times, his metallic eyelids gliding open and shut several times like sliding doors. "Quite frankly, I think it would hurt me more to be aware of the things I did."

 

"Yeah, but then at least you know what you did. You can be aware. Avoid doing it again."

 

"Is a vague memory haunting you?"

 

"No? Kinda? I kinda remember there being someone else in the sea with me...I remember she took pride in letting people die. Or she killed them. I don't remember much about her other than the vibe that she caused deaths in some way. But it makes me wonder, what did I do? Was I the same way?"

 

"If you do not recall killing anyone, I suppose it means you killed no one."

 

"But you know that could easily be a lie."

 

Zane stares at the road. 

He knows he hurt people as the Ice Emperor. He knows. His memories can't prove it, but a gut feeling combined with the way others speak of him...

"I may need therapy as well."

 

-----------------

 

Cole sits down with Pixal as she unenthusiastically helps the children put together the toddler-level brick set.

 

She puts the too giant blocks together. "This is too simple-"

 

"It's made for little kids."

 

"How will this teach them how to build? And why is everything so large and undetailed?"

 

"It's so they don't choke on small pieces."

 

She blinks. Her eyes, unlike Zane, lack eyelids. Rather, her eyes are LEDs and her eyelids are a design that gets displayed. She rarely ever blinks. 

Cole knows why she's blinking. 

She's annoyed.

She gestures toward her three mouthless children.

"Choke on what? How?"

 

"Look, in all fairness, we didn't know what they were gonna look like."

 

"Zane is still out of the house, I wonder if he can pick them up some good sets."

 

"No, look, they're having fun, see?" Cole gestures to the children holding the bricks.

 

They start throwing them at each other.

 

Cole frantically picks the pieces up.

"What's gotten into them?"

 

"They're upset that their father is out today. Zane often offers them words of kindness."

 

"Why don't you do that then?"

 

"It's not the same. Zane has a certain way with words and-"

 

Beep. Beep. Beep. Beepbeepbeepbeep.

 

"Oh. That wasn't it at all. They wanted to ride in the car they worked on," she sighs.

 

-----------------

 

Nya comes home to Jay sleeping on the couch, covering his face with his arms.

She reaches over to pat him affectionately.

Oh.

He looks stressed.

Or at least like he's recovering from stress.

He's mostly flesh-colored but green still splatters his face, the back of his hands, and his forearms.

She holds his hand in hers, looking over his imperfections. His nails come to small points, no longer claws but still clear remnants of such. She gently places a kiss across his knuckles.

She can see a smile tug at his sleepy lips.

After a moment of contemplation, she scoops him up.

His tail is stumpy compared to what it would normally be, but she can feel the small appendage still try to grip onto her, reaching in her direction, thumping against her body.

It makes her giggle. Just a bit.

"I'm gonna tuck you into bed, okay?" she whispers. "Would you like that?"

He sleepily nods and hums, nuzzling her.

She'll take that as a yes.

 

---------------

 

"So basically, I'm waterlogged," Nya laughs at the dinner table.

 

"That isn't what the doctor said," Zane states matter of factly. "She said-"

 

"Yeah, she said that she can't figure out what's wrong with me. I think I put it together though. My body just forgets that it's alive sometimes because it got used to being water."

 

Kai's eyebrows knit together. "That doesn't sound good. You can't do anything about that?"

 

"I don't know. All I know is that I just have to deal with it."

 

"You seem way too cheery about this," Cole murmurs.

 

"What? It's funny. We can't figure out what's wrong with me for shit."

 

"I can research in the library," Wu pipes up.

 

"How many other elemental masters merged with their elements though?"

 

"It doesn't hurt to look..."

 

Jay leans into Nya. "Come on, you're not bothered?"

 

"I'm absolutely bothered by the lack of answers I got, but what can I do about it?"

She isn't laughing about it.

She doesn't seem upset, either.

 

"Well, as long as you're happy, I guess..." Kai's trying to think of something to make her feel better.

He's got nothing.

 

She'll be okay though, right?

 

-------------------

 

Nya stares at herself in a little hand mirror, looking over her shirtless chest.

Her scars are, admittedly, pretty. She can see that now.

Waterlogged.

She's proud of herself for that joke.

Can't fix shit but that's okay. She can keep going on in life.

It's all just scars and water damage.

She's here.

She's tangible.

She leans against her dresser, just. Staring.

The scars flow like water, as if creases were made as the sea turned to flesh.

If she looks close enough, markings like that faintly swirl around her arms and legs too. They're hardly noticeable, even fainter than Cole's scars.

If they're even there at all.

 

"What are you looking at?" Jay asks, hugging her from the side, resting his head on her shoulder.

 

"Scars."

She throws the mirror on top of the dresser. "How was your day?"

 

"Terrible."

 

"I could tell." She grabs his hands and guides him to her bed. "Wanna talk about it?"

 

He bites his tongue for a moment. "Maybe."

 

They sit on the bed together.

 

"Are you okay?" he asks. "You seem...off. Way too happy for someone who went to the doctor and got no answers."

 

She shrugs. "I was upset about it earlier but I don't know what I can do about it. I can be upset, or I can just accept it. What about you though?"

 

He wants to keep asking about her day, but clearly, she's trying to change the subject. "Check Chirp."

 

"What happened?"

 

"Just check Chirp, I'm sure you'll see what happened."

 

She hesitantly pulls her phone off of the nightstand.

Unlock the phone.

Open the app.

First picture on her timeline is...a cute dog. Okay.

Whatever happened, she should probably check Kai's profile.

 

Sure enough, her brother is picking fights.

Over what?

Okay, bad pictures...Lloyd didn't wanna be in the pictures...Jay didn't wanna be in the pictures...what pictures?

Tap.

Tap.

Tap.

Oh.

That's a lot of pictures of Lloyd. He doesn't seem happy about it.

Oh, those are some up-close pictures of Jay. His skin is a mottled mess of green and half-formed scales.

He looks scared.

There's pictures of Jay storming out of the building- hey, is that the Noodle House?

She thinks she's seen enough.

She throws the phone on the bed.

"So someone got some bad pictures of you-"

 

"I don't like this."

 

"I can't blame you, I don't like-"

 

"No, I mean I don't like this serpentine bullshit."

 

"You know I like you either way, right?"

 

"Yeah, and that doesn't mean shit when the rest of the world is just gonna prod at me like some freak."

 

"Then I'll...I'll give the rest of the world an...uppercut? Just for you."

 

"That's sweet," he mumbles.

 

She cradles his hands in hers.

She was never good with words. This though, she can communicate.

She looks him in the eye as if to say all is okay.

 

"I don't even think I like myself when I'm like that," he whispers.

 

"Why not? You're still you."

 

"Everything feels cold unless I have a sweater, I can't have ice cream, I look weird, I'm kind of a safety hazard, I have a tail that gets in the way, I have a shitty lisp-hiss thing that honestly is kinda embarrassing, Cole always wants to boop my nose for some reason, I can't even come into contact with Zane without feeling like I'm gonna die, and you and me can't even fuck without me going all scaley and that's awkward!"

 

"It's only awkward when you make it awkward," she snickers. "Is that why you always get nervous? Especially when you're on top, you make a lot of jokes-"

 

He turns away. "Maybe. Look, my point is, I don't like it, I just kinda learned to live with it. I thought it was okay at first but now it's just frustrating! I'm sad? Snake. Angry? Snake. Worried? Snake. Trying to love you? Snake. Don't you see how it's an issue?"

 

"But why are you only taking issue with it now?"

 

"I always had issues with it, today just made me feel bad about it. All of it."

 

She can see the tinges of green slowly creep onto his skin.

"Well, if you dislike it so much, I suggest calming down."

She hugs him from behind.

 

"If it was anyone else, they wouldn't even be having this problem," he mumbles.

 

"How so?"

 

"If it was Zane or Cole or you or Kai or Lloyd who got bit, and went through all the same bullshit, you all probably wouldn't be worrying about emotions like this! You'd just move on and it's only an inconvenience sometimes instead of every other day."

 

She thinks about it for a moment.

If Kai got bit, he would probably be the same way. He's less irritable than she is, but he can be more volatile. Plus, he can be a huge flirt. He wouldn't handle it well.

If Zane got bit...well, he's Zane. He's calm. How would that even work? When technology got bit, it seemed to change instantly. Would he suddenly have guts and stuff? Would he be some weird amalgamation of tech and flesh? Like a cyborg? Okay maybe it's best to not think about Zane, or Pixal, for that matter.

If Cole got bit, he'd be keeping it cool, just like when he was a ghost. Granted, that was more of a depressive episode than calmness...yeah okay, he'd probably have some emotional issues but not to the same degree as Jay or hypothetical Kai.

If it was herself who got bit, yeah, probably in the same boat as Kai.

If it was Lloyd, he would probably lose his shit then just say it's all okay, even though everyone else can tell he isn't okay, and they just have to take his word for it because they don't wanna make him feel worse.

If it was Wu...oh FSM that's unimaginable. Would he be calm after a while, or in a constant state of stress until the day he dies?

 

"I don't know, but I think if it was me or Kai, we'd be in some similar shoes," she whispers.

 

He looks at her. "You're strong though. You could probably keep those emotions bottled up."

 

"No, I'm not," she laughs. "Have you seen me over the last month? I try, but I think it would show."

 

...she's right.

He frowns.

"We're both absolute messes, aren't we?" he says gravely.

 

"Maybe. I think everyone under this roof is."

 

She contemplates what else to say. Something to make him feel better. There's nothing wrong with him? It's true but worn out. There's definitely something wrong with him, but there's something wrong with everyone? Also true but not particularly uplifting. Call him cute? Or is that too demeaning? What if she says he's perfect just the way he is? Or is that too cliche? If she says he's great or amazing, that's too vague.

"By the way, I think you're pretty...sexy," she blurts out.

 

Any train of thought he had going on immediately crashes.

"What?" he giggles. "Is that just a thing that runs in the family? Kai tried saying something like that to Skylor earlier-"

 

"I don't know, probably."

 

He takes a deep breath, trying to gather his thoughts and not laugh at what his yang just said. "What am I supposed to do about this?"

 

"Move on. Keep going."

 

"What about the public and the pictures and-"

 

"Be open about it. I don't know, make a post clarifying what happened."

 

"...that might not be a bad idea," he mumbles. "So what, next time I'm sad or whatever, I just take a selfie and go 'oh yeah by the way sometimes I look like a normal human and other times I'm a serpentine.'"

He's not even sure if he's being sarcastic or not.

 

"Sure, why not."

 

He wants to make some quip back but honestly, it isn't a terrible idea.

 

She keeps her arms wrapped around him. Her turn to hold him tight. Don't let the snake slip through the puddle.

 

He steadies his breathing.

 

She leans over his shoulder and gives him a kiss on the cheek.

His demeanor shifts. He turns around and gives Nya a big hug.

She pets him.

He cups her face in his hand. 

A kiss on her face. 

A kiss on her neck. 

Kisses on her shoulder.

She giggles.

 

As if she were asking a question, she tugs at the hem of his shirt.

He nods in response.

 

She pulls his shirt over his head.

Her eyes dance over his lichtenberg scars. They branch and split all over his body, from time after time of being electrocuted.

These are also flaws. Injuries. Signs of damage.

Yet he doesn't seem to get worked up about them.

Or maybe he does have an issue with them...he's never been one to go around shirtless, even when swimming. He's never really been one to wear t-shirts out without a hoodie either.

Guess he's always been insecure about things like that.

They're pretty though.

She traces one branch. 

It starts by his ribcage. 

Her finger follows it across his chest, stopping at his shoulder.

 

His breath hitches for a moment.

His face turns red. Then green. Then even greener as he tries to force himself to calm down, focusing on it to the degree that he only grows more stressed.

 

"You look pretty either way, it's okay," she whispers, pressing her forehead to his.

She can see the way his pupils come to a slight point. Then they round back out.

 

"Do you mean what you said about giving the world an uppercut for me?" he asks.

 

"Every bit of it."

 

He thinks on what he's gonna say for a moment.

"If you faint again, I want you to know I  promissse  I won't let you slip away."

 

"I know you won't."

Notes:

everybody needs therapy lmao

Chapter 22: Flowers

Summary:

I apologize in advance if you didn't read the fic that came before this and half of this chapter is seemingly out of context
Otherwise :3c

Chapter Text

Jay stares at Nya as the sun rises.

She's beautiful.

She had long since kicked off the blankets she slept with.

The scars running up and down her mid-drift remind him of waves. That's not new. But as much as he'd trace over them or think about them, he never just stared at them, taking in where each swirl lays as if he were to see her for the last time.

His eyes trail up, following the scars.

He's pretty sure she has some super faint ones around her shoulder, but it seems to depend on the lighting, as he only noticed recently. 

Or maybe his mind made them up.

Her hands show signs of a busy life. Calloused from battle and engineering and building. She has scars of her own across her palms. He wants to kiss every single one of them.

She was never one for nail polish, and aside from aesthetics, he can see why. He often had to wear a clear topcoat to keep from biting his nails and he always worried about it flaking into an invention. (Maybe color would be better so if it flakes, he can see it and dust it off?) So Nya, on the other hand, dodged a whole bullet by just never wearing any and just generally keeping her nails short and out of the way.

He looks at her hair and the way it tangles like little waves in the ocean. She must've gotten some good sleep, then.

Her neck still has a faint scar from that one incident.

The last time she acknowledged it, she laughed about it. Granted, he was playing around and kissing right on that spot. She joked about him kissing it to make it feel better.

Sometimes he regrets saying silly things like that in an attempt at romance. She doesn't seem to mind and often repeats it to compensate for her issues communicating such things. Dirty talk is already difficult for her, but she can muster something to make him blush hard every once and a while. It's her bluntness. Fluffy talk though? Neigh impossible, she always seems to freeze or be unsure of what she's saying and gets tangled in the metaphors and analogies, and that's if she doesn't end up saying something she deems generic in a panic...though he usually ends up rosy cheeked anyways.

Just thinking about some of the things she says has him blushing right now. Like when she calls him cute. It's simple but extremely effective.

Her face is that of someone who's seen hardships. All of their faces are kinda like that. Even Zane, as ageless as he is, has this tiredness to him. And yet, they all maintain some level of softness, shreds of innocence, perhaps, and Nya is no exception. He likes seeing her face light up. Sometimes it's bright and she smiles wide. Sometimes it's dim, but in the way that a nightlight is, and he feels safe looking at her content smile.

Her eyes scrunch shut and her nose crinkles. She doesn't seem too happy right now, actually.

He brings his face close to hers.

Forehead to forehead.

He places his hand over hers.

A smile tugs at her lips.

 

--------------------

 

Nya barely stirs awake hours later to her face pressed against Jay's chest.

He runs his fingers through her hair.

"You want breakfast?" he asks, scrolling through his phone as she clings closer to him.

 

"Five more minutes," she mumbles.

 

He nods and keeps petting her.

 

------------------

 

"Okay, so it's free comic book day, where do you wanna go after?" Jay asks as they walk down the stairs from the monastery.

 

Nya thinks for a moment.

They  are  going out together to make up for the last time they went out. He just as well could've gone with Lloyd, but he wanted to make it a special moment to compensate for her fainting over the water ride he wanted to go on.

"Can we go to the amusement park? To make up for the last time? We never went on the rollercoaster."

 

His eyebrows knit together. "Maybe...let's not do that? After last time? We don't need you fainting again."

 

Okay. She gets why that's a concern. Plus, would they even have the time to do that?

"Alright. Well...I think I have some things to pick up from the hardware store?"

 

"Okay, okay, we're getting somewhere. Wanna go into the Serpentine Village? We can have dinner there."

 

"Would they even invite me in?"

 

He puts his hand on his chest in fake shock. "Of course they would! Didn't you know? Some of them attended your memorial. Plus I think some of them would be excited to meet you and and-"

 

"Wait, you actually have friends down there? I never hear you talk about them.

 

"No, but almost everyone knows of me. More importantly, though, you saved the city! The Serpentine Village flooded too so they like you."

 

She knew people deemed her a hero but this was a surprise.

She looks at her partner.

"You seem super excited about this. You're a little green," she giggles.

 

He checks the back of his hand. "Huh, that's new-ish." After a moment of staring, he pulls up the hood of his sweater. The only other time this happened when he was happy was when Nya came back. "I guess I was just that excited. Or I'm just more unstable, who knooowwwsss."

 

Her fingers slowly drift to his. "Whatever the case, yeah. I can go down there with you. Make it a date."

 

-------------

 

They walked. 

Turns out saving the world and training to be ninjas leaves little time to do normal things like getting a driver's license.

They never really thought about it, given virtually everyone had driven an armored car of some sort at some point in time.

Nya tried driving first. She let out a small 'oh shit' when she realized how different it felt.

Yeah, she was gonna get into accidents with this. She kept overestimating the space needed, as if this was a car meant for battle.

Determining that she doesn't want to get pulled over without a license, she hands the key to Jay.

He noped out of that even quicker than she did as the possibility of getting pulled over truly sunk in.

So they decided to walk.

 

--------------

 

On the way to the comic shop, Jay pulled Nya into a small store selling flowers.

He only bought one. A single flower.

He hands it to Nya.

"Do you remember these?" he asks.

 

She looks at the white flower in her hands. Something vague is bubbling to the surface of her mind. Not enough to even call it a memory though.

 

He can see the confusion on her face. "I would send you flowers."

 

She looks even more confused.

 

"When you were merged with the sea, I mean. I would leave flowers in the water for you." He takes the flower and carefully tucks it in her hair. "You don't remember that?"

 

"...is it bad that I don't?"

 

"No! Not at all! Don't feel bad, I was just curious."

 

She feels bad about it anyways.

 

As they exit the store, she trails behind, lost in thought.

It sounded like this was important.

Why can't she remember? Why does everything about the oceans just feel like vibes? She can't remember many specific details.

She pulls the flower out of her hair and stares at it.

It does kinda look familiar...?

She might've seen several of them...

She would often time gravitate to a specific spot on the shore. For what...or who...oh...she  does  know. She could feel all of the ocean, and when family was near she would quickly take herself to them.

She can remember collecting these flowers.

She can remember briefly holding Jay's hand.

She can remember the time Kai threw a rock into the water, then apologized.

 

She snaps out of it as a bell rings.

Jay is holding the door open for her.

Comic shop. Mother Doomsday. Right.

The flower shop is nowhere in sight.

Was she really lost in thought for that long?

 

"Thank you," she says weakly as she enters the shop.

 

She can remember being unable to enter some place with her yin.

What was it though?

She waited in the rain...literally, she was the rain...and when he came back out he continued walking with her.

She's holding his hand.

He answers his phone.

She can hear Kai yell something. Something about Jay being out too late.

She wants to talk to her brother. She wants to ask for the phone.

She misses her brother.

 

That's not what's happening right now.

Jay is on the phone asking  Lloyd  if he wants anything.  Not Kai.

She doesn't miss Kai. She's been back under the same roof as him for at least two months. There's nothing to miss if neither of them are missing.

 

She looks at comics for herself. There's probably something neat here. Take her mind off of things.

 

----------------

 

At the hardware store, she held the door open for Jay.

 

She's trying to stay alert, but little memories keep clicking in her head.

 

"Wow, they charge an arm and a leg for some of these things," Jay mumbles, looking over shelves of tools and spare parts.

 

Nya raises an eyebrow. "These are pretty normal prices."

 

"I guess I'm just used to junkyard prices..."

 

"So free?"

 

He hesitates for a moment.

Fuck, his family is poor. He's learned to be less ashamed but when it's put like that he's a little embarrassed.

"...sometimes my dad also bartered with people he knew?"

 

She can see he's uncomfortable.

"Hey, look, whatever you need, I can pay for it."

 

"I don't think I need anything right now and I have money on me but thanks. You mean it?"

 

"I mean...all our money comes from Pixal's dad and sometimes city funding but yeah."

 

He smiles.

 

She reaches for something hanging high on the wall.

 

His first instinct is to go over and try grabbing it for her.

He forgot that they're roughly the same height.

He too failed.

That's a little embarrassing.

 

She grabs a hammer and uses it to push the item off of the peg it hangs on.

 

She got it!

 

He smiles for her.

 

"So what did you need anyways?" he asks.

 

"Just some screws," she answers, waving around the small packet.

 

"Oh. I thought you needed something more exciting like a battery orrr..." he looks around.

He doesn't know the proper names of most of this stuff, he just knew if you put it together the right way, it'd work.

A lot of this looks newer than things he'd work with too.

 

"No, I have to wield a lot of my stuff on my own. But some things, why would I go out of my way to make it when I can just buy it? Like screws."

 

"Why were those so high up though?" he whispers on his own observation.

 

She walks over to the register. "They're the good stuff. They're practically everything-proof."

 

She pays for the screws.

 

When she turns around, he's ready to go, a smile on his face.

 

"Sun's still up, wanna go to a few other places?" he asks.

 

She doesn't even have to touch him to know he's literally buzzing with positive energy.

 

-----------------

 

After all was said and done, and they hit up a few places, with everything crammed into one shopping bag. It hangs off of Jay's arm as he guides Nya to the Serpentine Village.

 

It seems familiar, walking down the street, fingers woven together.

Fewer and fewer people around.

More and more old buildings. Some abandoned, some closed for the day.

 

Nya can remember the rain.

Water pelting the ground.

Water pelting his shoulders.

She is the rain.

The rain holds his hand.

He asked how the ocean was.

She said it was lonely.

He asked if she made any new friends.

Sailors , she said.

Were they fun?

Never really see them.

Do you miss us?

Always.

Something about that answer upset him.

Reasons she understood to some degree then, but the sea seemed to filter her emotions so while it registered, it couldn't fully hit her.

Now she understands completely.

He gripped her hand tight.

She's all water though. His hand is simply a fist as water shaped like her hand flows around it.

Neither of them "let go" though.

She continued to walk with him for a small eternity.

Then he kissed the rain, and the rain kissed back.

He had to go.

He didn't want to let go.

She knew what he had to do was important.

She knew she couldn't go with him.

So she let go first.

And watching from a short distance, she saw him go into...

 

Oh.

Fuck.

It's a sewer.

That's what that was! That's where she couldn't go with him! The puzzle pieces of her memory are falling into place.

That did it, that snapped her out of memory lane.

 

"I forgot that's how we access the village," she whispers in the present time.

 

He looks at her, nodding. He didn't think this through. It would be unromantic. Granted, they wouldn't be eating in the sewer, but he can see how it can be a turnoff. "We could just not go. Noodle House?"

 

She shakes her head and moves the sewer lid. "It's fine. We get Noodle House all the time, Skylor's probably tired of hearing from us, it's fine it's fine, besides, isn't this sewer abandoned?"

 

He nods. "It is. Are you sure- oh okay."

 

She's already climbing down the ladder.

This time, she will go with him.

 

--------------------

 

When they arrive, Jay pulls his hood down.

 

Nya can see his huge smile.

"You like this place?" she asks curiously.

 

"It was fun to stay here and learn about serpentine culture," he shrugs. "And everything down here is free, and they're really pro-ninja nowadays, and-"

 

Nya tugs his arm.

He looks at her.

She's looking down.

He looks down.

A child is staring at them.

Actually, mostly at Nya.

 

She crouches down. "Hi. Are you lost?"

 

The little snake seems starstruck, eyes sparkling, mouth agape.

 

Out of concern that the child might be lost, she starts saying, "We can find your-"

 

"You're Nya the water ninja."

 

"I am."

 

"It wasss all over the newsss that you...you...you died!"

 

"We can say that."

 

The child blinks.

She's expecting them to run off and continue whatever they were doing.

But they stay.

Chest puffed out, they ask, "Are you a zombie then?"

 

The yin and yang both have to hold back laughter.

 

"No, I'm alive. It's complicated," she answers gently.

 

"If you're alive...can you bring back my pet cat? He died lassst week."

 

She rubs her arm. "No..."

 

"What did the cat look like?" Jay asks.

 

Nya glares at him.

 

"He wass orange with a patch of white on hisss chessst."

 

He has to hold back a giggle. "Okay, little guy. We can keep an eye out. Maybe he rose from the dead already."

 

The child's eyes light up.

They run off, yelling and cheering in excitement.

 

"You did  not  just promise this child that we'll probably never see again that we can bring his cat back to life," Nya chastizes as she stands up.

 

He shoves his hands in his pockets. "I was just thinking we could find a cat that looks close enough."

 

"Okay...how would we give him his cat?"

 

Jay presses his lips together. "We just...set the cat free down here? And let it find the kid? Maybe?"

 

Nya shakes her head. "Alright. Show me where you wanna take me," she sighs, holding out her hand.

 

He grabs her hand and starts going, never looking back except to ask her if she's keeping up.

 

--------------

 

"I wouldn't recommend ordering anything with meat down here," he whispers. "I don't know what it's made of. They maintain crops for everything else but meat? No clue where that's sourced from."

 

Nya nods, looking over the various food stands.

"Okay, but is any of it good?"

 

"We can get some tea then eat some..." he looks at the options.

Salad.

Rice.

Noodles.

Bread? Literally just bread?

He doesn't trust burgers down here.

Candy isn't a meal.

Soup maybe?

Oooh, there are dumplings, those weren't there last time.

 

"What do you think you want?" he asks.

 

"I feel like it's pretty hard to mess up noodles," she murmurs.

 

He lets out a small chuckle. "Yeah...ask your brother."

 

"What did he do?"

 

He makes a small gesture to represent an explosion.

 

"I'm asking him what happened when we get home," she giggles. "So, what are we getting?"

 

"I mean, if you want noodles you can have noodles."

 

They got noodles from one booth and tea from another.

 

They sit down on a bench with their food.

 

"Wanna try mine? It's spicy," Nya asks, holding up a forkful of noodles.

 

He leans in and takes a bite.

Almost immediately, he takes a swig of his tea.

She giggles, watching in amusement and admiration.

 

After a moment of quiet panic, he wipes his nose, then opens his mouth. "I like spicy but that..." he sticks out his tongue to show his distaste for it. 

He twirls noodles around his fork. "Wanna try mine? It just has veggies but..."

 

She tries it.

After a moment, she declares that she likes it.

 

They talk and eat and laugh.

 

"Hey, come here, I have something to tell you," Nya whispers, gesturing for Jay to scoot closer.

 

He leans in with a playful little smile.

 

She plants a kiss on his cheek.

 

They rub their noses together.

 

She leans on his shoulder, empty food containers stacked in her lap.

 

"I like this," he coos.

 

"We could do this at home," she snickers, then proceeds to take a sip of tea.

 

"I know. Still."

He scratches the back of his neck, his nails lightly picking at scales, then proceeds to put his arm around her.

 

She lets out a small hum.

She's safe.

She loves him.

 

-----------------

 

Walking away from the village feels familiar, although this time is less somber.

 

Jay is a snake. And he's laughing as he pulls Nya along, running down the sidewalk.

 

He's so cheery.

 

"Slow down," Nya laughs.

 

"Sssorry, I'm jussst happy," he giggles, slowing his pace down.

 

She hangs on his arm.

 

The last time they did this, her hands were cold and wet.

She remembers asking if what he went to do worked.

He pouted and said it didn't do anything. (Well, maybe he used stronger language than that.)

Could he do anything else?

No.

Then he asked if she could come back.

She stayed quiet.

She had no answer.

Even like this, she understood that 'no' was...unsatisfactory.

So she said nothing.

"Okay," he said.

He knew what that meant.

It was a no.

He didn't mind the company of the rain, though.

Lightning struck.

Light shone through her.

She can feel him tense up.

He called her gorgeous.

She called him gorgeous back, sincerity mixing with the distance of the sea.

He offers her a smile. A sad sort of smile.

He knew she couldn't stay with him like this forever.

His phone goes off.

It's Kai.

The puzzle pieces are falling into place again, as her memories seem to run in circles.

 

That's what she was remembering earlier in the comic shop.

He never even offered her the phone so she could talk to her brother...

...but then again, how do you explain at that moment that the person who died isn't dead and she can talk on the phone right now but don't be alarmed, she's a little "off" right now.

 

"...and when we get home, wanna paint your nailsss?" Jay asks.

 

She stops dwelling on the last time they walked down this sidewalk.

"I don't know about that," she answers. "It flakes too much. I can paint your nails though."

 

"I'd like that."

 

----------------

 

Walking through the courtyard is familiar once again.

 

Last time, she stayed outside and Jay sat out there in his raincoat, enjoying her company, falling asleep with her.

 

This time, she steps inside the monastery, and while he's enjoying her company, it's significantly different.

They're both a little giggly.

 

He picks her up slightly in a hug as they go down the hallway, twirling around before putting her back down.

 

When they get to Jay's bedroom door, Nya eagerly pulls him into the room.

 

He throws the shopping bag on the chair, right in front of Mister Cuddlywomp.

The screws and nail polish and comics in the bag can be put up properly later.

 

After the door slams shut, she asks, "Wanna  mess around?"

 

"Maybe," he answers playfully, practically pouncing on her to kiss her all over.

 

Clothes go flying.

 

Nya finds herself pinned to the bed.

She remembers the way she keeps remembering things.

She feels so...out of it every time it happens.

She needs to keep that from happening right now.

She needs to make sure she's feeling something in the present.

"Hey...you can make it hurt a bit."

 

Jay pauses everything he was doing. "You want me to do what?"

 

"I don't mind if you break some skin. Bite a little. I dunno."

 

"Lassst time I bit-"

 

"It was an accident. It's fine if you do it on purpose. I'm asking you to."

 

He hesitates. "Okay."

 

He  really  hesitates.

He doesn't want to hurt her.

 

He gently runs his nails up her thigh, looking her dead in the eye, as if to ask if that's good enough.

 

She places her hand over his, guiding him on what she wants him to do.

 

She places his hand on her chest.

 

His hand feels nice in her grip.

 

She remembers holding his hand long ago.

She sat next to him in the courtyard as he laid down.

She understood that something was wrong with him.

He was sad.

His appearance was greatly altered from when she left to merge with the sea.

She could still feel her love for him though.

So she comforted him and held his hand.

Eventually, he fell asleep and she stayed there, petting him.

 

"Are you okay?" he asks, staring at her with wide, curious eyes.

 

Fuck fuck fuckity fuck she got lost in memories anyways.

"Yeah, I'm fine, why?"

 

"You grabbed my hand then kinda jussst...ssstared at the ccceiling. You ssseemed lossst in thought, I dunno."

 

"I'm good, just zoned out, that's all."

 

"...we can ssstop if you want."

 

"I'm the one who suggested it," she scoffs. "I wanna keep going."

 

"O-okayyy. Do you wanna be on top? Ssso we can make sssure you're aware?"

 

"I was aware of what you were doing."

 

"Really? What wasss I doing?"

 

"...kissing-"

 

"I wasssn't doing anything. I ssstopped when you ssstarted ssspacccing out."

 

"I wanna keep going."

 

"Alright," he huffs.

 

They swap positions.

 

She stares into his eyes.

She cups his face for a moment.

She likes seeing him here in the present. It's better than weird blurry mental images of him through water-memory vision.

 

He puts his hands on her hips.

 

She puts her hands on his shoulders.

She leans into him.

 

He giggles as she whispers something.

It wasn't even that dirty. It was actually pretty fluffy.

She knows if he wasn't green at the moment he'd be red right now.

 

He whispers something back.

Her reaction definitely shows that it was a joke.

 

She's enjoying the moment, sitting on his lap as they both tease each other.

 

And yet. Sitting here, looking down at him...

 

She remembers what happened after he fell asleep outside.

She stayed and pet him, yes.

He seemed pained in his sleep. Something was happening to him.

And eventually, a crack of light showed up.

Then it grew.

It was a door opening.

The monastery door.

And four people- Cole, Kai, Zane, and Pixal- rushed out.

And after panicking and checking for vitals, Cole scooped Jay up and they all went indoors.

She was left alone.

Of course, the rain had no place indoors.

Still, it hurt.

 

"Ssstop, jussst ssstop. I'm gonna put my pajamasss on, you don't have to do anything, no more sssexxxy timesss for tonight," Jay says in a panic, breaking her focus on the memories.

 

"Wha...?"

Oh. She's laying down, hugging his waist.

Was she crying?

 

He nudges her to move.

 

She sits up.

"Why...?"

 

"I don't know!" He gets off the bed. "You were gonna do sssomething then you ssstopped and ssspaccced out again and you hugged me then you ssstarted crying and...I don't feel comfortable doing ssstuff if you're not alert. And you were crying!"

He opens his dresser and grabs pajamas and new underwear.

"What'sss bothering you?"

 

She sits there, staring at him.

She'd be checking her boyfriend out if she wasn't thinking about her memories in the back of her mind.

"It's nothing, I'm fine."

 

He pulls his shirt on. "We've been over thisss. You can talk to me."

 

She looks at the flower he plucked out of her hair and put on the nightstand.

"I remembered the flowers."

 

"I thought you sssaid-"

 

"Yeah, I didn't. Then I thought hard about it and I think I broke some mental barrier and memories from the sea keep flooding back."

 

He crawls under the blanket.

"Wanna talk about it?"

 

"Not really. I just keep remembering things at really inconvenient times."

 

"Ssso for mossst of today-"

 

"I was alert when we were having fun."

 

He wraps his arms around her.

"Isss that why you asssked me to hurt you?"

 

"...it was. I wanted to make sure that I didn't slip into that...but holding hands was what made me remember it anyways."

 

He frowns. "Every time we hold handsss?"

 

"Nah. Just this instance. In bed. Some things just reminded me of other things. It was weird."

 

He nods in understanding. Brains make weird, loose connections sometimes.

"By the way, ssstop asssking for me to hurt you in bed. I don't want to hurt you."

 

"I just wanna make sure I can feel something."

 

"Love isssn't enough?"

 

"I was made out of water for a year! I just like feeling things. Sex? Great, I can feel that. A little pain? I can feel that. I know I'm tangible.  Water can't feel pain or pleasure.  And I just want to feel that. I want to know I can feel that. Whenever I can."

 

"Can you feel thisss?"

 

"Feel wha-"

 

He hugs her.

Just a simple hug.

No passionate kisses.

Just a hug.

 

After a moment of surprise, she hugs back.

"Yeah, I can feel that," she answers softly.

 

They stay like that for a while.

At some point, his tailed wrapped around her waist.

 

"Ssstill wanna paint my nailsss tomorrow?" he asks.

 

"Yeah. We can do that. You can paint mine too."

Chapter 23: Nails

Summary:

Fluff fluff fluff

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Can you feel this?" Jay asks Nya as he picks up her hand.

 

They were sitting on Jay's bed, bottles scattered all around them.

 

"I can," she answers with the smallest smile creeping on her face, averting eye contact.

 

He takes a brush to her nails.

She chose grey. There were more options, but she didn't want anything too flashy.

 

He's very gentle holding her hand, in contrast to the way the polish easily goes past her cuticles on some nails.

His hands can be steady, but little things like this were difficult. When he took up painting in Nya's absence, he'd have whole canvases, plus he didn't care if anything got on his hands.

Nail beds are a very small canvas though. And holding the short brush is different from dabbing the last blot of oil or acrylic on the big canvas or (somewhat) carefully assembling whatever invention he bullshitted into existence.

 

"I don't think it's supposed to go on my skin," she whispers.

 

"I know! I can clean it up, don't worry."

 

"It's okay, I'm teasing."

 

He looks at her face.

She  is  just teasing. She doesn't look upset in any regard.

 

One hand done.

She holds out her other hand.

Repeat.

 

"I can definitely feel this," she says contently.

 

"See? Not everything has to be an extreme."

 

"I just forget sometimes that...soft...squishy... things  like this are feelings too."

 

"How so?"

 

"I don't know. I just forget. This is a feeling. And when I'm upset it's a feeling too."

 

He lets go of her hand, looking her in the eye, closing the bottle of polish.

 

She looks down at her nails. "I don't know, I have problems."

 

He puts the bottle of polish down on the bed. "If it makes you feel any better, we all have issues."

 

She looks away, looking over her shoulder at the wall. "I guess."

Then her eyes dart to him as he gets the nail polish remover ready.

 

He looks up at her as he hunches over and brings her hand close to his face. "Let me rephrase that. We all have  issssssuesss."

 

That earned a giggle from her.

Then she remembers how much damage her sacrifice caused her family.

Why does he still wanna hold her hand like this?

...not that she'll protest. It's nice.

Being held isn't just nice because it just is, but rather it's nice because it feels nice. She can feel him hold her.

 

He finishes cleaning her cuticles up.

 

A breathless, "Thanks," is all she can muster as he kisses her hand.

 

"Let those dry, then you can do mine- Oh! And if you want we can add glitter in a minute and-"

 

"I don't need glitter," she assures with a slight hint of a laugh.

 

"You don't need it, but do you want it?"

 

She looks at the bottle full of little holographic specs. Yeah, that's too much.

"Not really."

 

He nods and looks over the bottles, picking his colors.

 

The already cracked open door creeks further ajar.

 

"I smell nail polish," Cole murmurs from the gap in the door.

 

Jay looks up from the polish. "Yeah! You want in?"

 

Cole throws the door open.

 

He crouches by the bed.

 

Jay scoots the pile of bottles closer to Cole.

 

"I just wanna watch. Things like this remind me of being a little kid and watching my dad get ready for his shows."

 

Nya seems shocked. "I never noticed any of them painting their nails."

 

Cole nods. "Sometimes he'd get them painted a nude color, he always hated that little thing, that little white moon shape on nail beds, y'know?"

 

Nya looks down at her hand curiously.

She forgot she just had her nails painted. She can't see her little moons.

 

"I should've done that," Jay gasps. "Why didn't I think of that before."

 

"You can still do that," Nya retorts.

 

"We don't have the colors. Besides, I don't wanna do nudes. But back when I did more makeup, why didn't a do that?"

 

Cole scrunches his nose. "Yeah, no more natural looks. I'm sorry but no one fell for it when you started filling in your eyebrow notch."

 

It took forever for Nya to realize that Jay wore makeup, what was Cole even talking about...

 

Jay plays offended and covers the line going through one of his eyebrows. Then he laughs. "Yeah but your dad did showtime makeup, it's different."

 

"How? How were your everyday looks different from his showtime looks? When you started drawing your freckles on, they were evenly spaced! No one looks like that!"

 

"I've seen your dad, his face is cakey sometimes."

 

Nya gets the argument, but also she doesn't. These are all unrelated things. What are they even fighting over?

 

Cole raises an eyebrow. "Okay, and what was your excuse if it's so different?"

 

Jay frowns. Then he smiles. "Get up here," he giggles, patting the bed.

 

Cole climbs up and immediately lays down, watching.

 

Jay hands Nya the neon yellow bottle.

 

She takes his hand.

She pauses for a moment to look over his palm.

Scarred remains of blisters from times he'd get burned from his powers.

That green scar that ruined so much for him.

She flips his hand over.

She wants to trace the lichtenberg branches that taper out near his knuckles. She wants to follow them up his arm then up his neck and give him a gentle kiss on the mouth.

Instead, she opens the bottle of polish.

Fuck, she already got some on his cuticle.

She stops and looks at him.

His face says to keep going.

She doesn't paint her own nails, so this is unfamiliar, despite being such a simple task.

Plus, it's her boyfriend's hand! Extra pressure.

Make it look good make it look good

 

"It doesn't have to be perfect," Jay whispers.

 

"Yeah, but it'd be nice if it was."

 

Cole plays with a bottle, flipping it in his hand. "It doesn't have to be perfect," he repeats.

 

Jay uses his free hand to brush some hair out of Nya's eyes.

 

"I could already see," she snickers.

 

"Yeah, but I like looking at your face."

 

One hand done.

Move on to the next.

Nya's trying to pretend that what he said didn't get her to blush just a little bit.

 

Cole opens the bottle of nail polish.

He curiously swatches it on his thumb.

Orange doesn't look too bad. Reminds him of his magma hands.

Screw it, keep painting.

 

"This is kinda fun," Cole giggles.

 

"I thought you said you like watching this kinda stuff," Jay bounces back.

 

"Yeah, watching. Not really doing it. I mean, I like watching sports sometimes but I don't really wanna play most of them."

 

Nya seems surprised. "Really? You? You don't wanna play sports?"

 

"I'm the master of earth. I climb mountains for fun and have super strength. Why would I want to play some little game where I kick a ball?"

 

Jay nods. "Yeah. I get that. I have some degree of heightened speed, and I don't think running track would be very fun."

 

"Oh shit, I forgot you could do that," Cole laughs.

 

"You could do what?" Nya asks.

 

"Yeah...I forget I can do that."

 

"So that's how you talk so fast," she giggles.

 

Jay shrugs. "It's not much use. If I use it to run, I get tired fast. Electricity gives me energy but it's not the same as sleep, so I'll feel energetic but also like complete shit."

 

"So if you do it is it like lightning-fast or-"

 

"Totally."

 

"That's a lie and you know it," Cole cackles, pointing the nail polish brush at him. "No, he just moves at an above-average speed. He's not lightning fast. It's more like watching a video at two times speed."

 

Nya lets go of Jay's hand and closes the bottle. "And I'm just now hearing about this?"

 

"I don't really use it," Jay shrugs. "It just makes sense to do everything at normal speed."

 

"You have a power and you don't even use it," Cole scoffs, flicking the brush off of one of his nails.

 

"Yeah, because I have to think about using it. I can't just pick something up and go 'oh yeah, I guess I can lift two tons, cool' like you do."

 

"Dunno, Nya had a point about you talking. Seems like you don't need to think to run your mouth so fast."

 

Jay rolls his eyes. "I don't talk that much now. I've mellowed out."

 

Nya holds up the glitter, silently asking if it's the one he wants.

He nods excitedly.

 

Cole closes the bottle, then stares at his orange-tipped fingers.

He likes how that looks a lot, actually.

"Yeah, okay, you did mellow out, I'll give you that, you do scream way less nowadays."

 

"Yeah, and you're way nicer nowadays. We've all made little improvements," Jay says happily.

 

"I wasn't that much of a dick when we first met, was I?"

 

"When we first met? No. The rest of our first few months living together? Yeah, a little bit."

 

"Yeah, Cole, you were a jerk sometimes," Nya whispers. "But I guess that's what happens when a bunch of teenagers live under one roof. We were immature and we did silly little things and got into meaningless squabbles and we weren't the nicest people to each other..." she opens the glitter. "We grew up. Maybe it's the trauma, maybe it's natural progression, maybe it's both."

 

"Losing Wu for a year probably was a factor too," Cole mumbles.

He remembers when Wu went missing, things changed. Different from when Zane was lost, even. When Zane was lost, they went their separate ways and buried everything. When Wu was lost...they were closer. They stayed together. They had to pull it together.

Jay grew noticeably less shrill, and he'd often times speak softer.

Kai still played up his ego sometimes, but not as often, and sometimes he just seemed lost.

Zane seemed to stay about the same, but then again, he can control his emotions. Literally.

Nya was always somewhat of a big sister to Lloyd, and along with Kai, they both seemed to grow more protective of him.

Lloyd stepped up. His voice broke. He grew up just a little bit more.

And Cole...he gave up cake. It didn't seem like it meant much, but it meant something. He didn't really want it while Wu was gone. He didn't really want fun or to give up or let go in the event that someone else had been lost as Wu was.

Then when Nya was lost, that was damaging much in the same way as Zane's loss, maybe even more explosive as they had been living together for so long...

 

"File that one under trauma," Jay says with a weak smile as Nya takes his hand again.

 

"Yeah, trauma," Nya huffs, painting the glitter on.

 

Cole rolls over on his side, watching the couple. "Yup. Trauma."

Maybe he was a jerk before. But he slowly opened up. His time dead, as awful and horrifying as it was, probably helped in some way.

So did the Tournament of Elements.

Yeah. Terrible, traumatic, scarring incidents but heyyyy. He softened after that.

 

Nya closes the glitter.

 

Jay happily looks at his nails.

Oh.

His skin is irritated where the polish touches it.

It's  green .

 

Nya looks at him in concern.

 

He grabs the nail polish remover and starts cleaning it up.

 

"I promise not to make fun of you for going outside of the lines again," she nervously chuckles.

 

"It's fine, probably won't trigger a transformation if I clean it up and calm down," he says, trying to keep calm.

 

"So what if it does? It happens like every other day, aren't you used to it?" Cole yawns.

 

"Just because I'm used to it doesn't mean I like it," Jay snaps back.

 

Cole nods tiredly. "I get that."

He did get that. Just because he got used to being a ghost didn't mean he liked it. He felt way better (even if slightly "off") when he came back to life.

"If you need a hug to calm down, I'm gonna be here...sleeping...in your bed..."

 

"Long night?" Nya asks.

 

Cole hums a yes in response. "By the way, I keep forgetting to ask, where did you get your blankets? They're so soft."

 

Jay doesn't answer. Instead, he drops the q-tip he was using to clean himself up and runs out of the room.

 

Footsteps.

Footsteps

footsteps

 

He ran to the bathroom.

He's probably washing his hands to get all irritants off of his skin.

 

Nya sighs and moves all the nail stuff over to the nightstand.

Then she sits on the bed next to Cole.

While nothing's ever certain, she's pretty sure she knows what kept him up last night. It's an all too common occurrence.

"Hey. Just remember, you'll never fade away," she assures him.

 

"Thanks. Don't forget, you won't drift away either." 

He sleepily holds out his fist.

 

She takes the offer for a fist bump.

 

She vaguely remembers Cole doing dishes and...she did fistbump him at some point through the dishwater, didn't she?

 

"Everything's okay!" Jay cheers, suddenly slamming his hands on the bed.

That (unintentionally) got Nya's attention.

 

She smiles.

 

"Cole, I think I wanna take up your offer for that hug," he says, awkwardly poking his fingertips together.

 

Cole opens his arms.

 

Jay slips into his arms.

 

"Nya? You want an anchor too?" Cole offers with a giggle.

 

She nods and nestles into bed with both of them.

 

It's hard to tell who was comforting who.

Cole didn't wanna fade, something that leaves him sleepless many days.

Jay needs to calm down a bit.

Nya doesn't wanna drift away.

 

It's a trick question.

 

They were all comforting each other.

 

Notes:

Sometimes I think about the super early episodes and go wow. They were all assholes lmao. I have such a soft spot for that era, and I think part of the charm and camp is how everyone just had so much out-of-pocket attitude. Like little lego dudes please chill out. But I like that, because even by the end of s1 you know they're a family, then in later seasons you REALLY know that they're a family and they're grown up and they all love each other because they've lived together for so long and it makes me soft to think about how far they've come.
Oh, and speaking of super early references, yay I squeezed in a reference to the pilots and what the wiki refers to as Jay having super speed even though I saw no difference between his supposed super speed and a normal running animation but yeah, sure, Jay has super speed and we only (supposedly) see it in the pilots because he just forgets about it lol

Also despite literally being an artist and doing a lot of different crafts, I struggle to paint my nails cleanly and I was like yup. I will project this onto not one, but both of them haha.

Lastly, I'm debating on removing some of the more sexual content from previous chapters, idk, I was having a moment the other day so sound off on if that's a good idea or not I guess. I liked the idea of the sexual moments because of romantic reasons even though I didn't wanna write actual smut, it was all about the idea that yeah, they can do that, and it can be awkward but they love each other so that's cute. But then I really sat there and thought to myself. I'm putting this into a fic about a lego show and especially considering that the fic before this had none of that, I can see how it's an issue/uncomfy for some people. Not to condem Ninjago smut! I'm just aware that as this isn't technically a straight-up smutty story, maybe it is jarring for some people. Maybe I should go back and get rid of that? Or at least rewrite them to be more vague?

Chapter 24: Walk

Summary:

:]

Chapter Text

"How do you do it?" Kai asks Cole.

 

Cole's mixing a cake. Without Zane for once!

"How do I do what? Make cake?"

 

"No! No. Sorry, thinking about things. Uh. How do you...why do women always seem interested in you?"

 

"I have literally no idea what you're talking about."

 

"That one chick we met some years ago, the redhead with the blue streak-"

 

"Seliel?" Cole laughs. "I haven't heard from her since we met her. We made small talk for maybe a month after that then that was that. Zane might have a dialogue with her, I know he keeps tabs on people."

 

"Oh, I guess it didn't work out?"

 

"Didn't work out?"

 

"Yeah, what, did you two break up?"

 

"We were never a thing! She was just a friend. If she had any feelings, I didn't reciprocate."

 

Kai blinks. "But she was all over you, couldn't you tell?"

 

"Because she was nice to me?"

 

"You never noticed the way she looked at you?"

 

"She looked at me...the way a person looks at another person?"

 

Kai facepalms. "Whatever. She was throwing herself at you. Or what about Vania? Vania absolutely fucking swooned for you."

 

"I've told Jay this already, I'd be open to dating her if I were to date a woman, but I don't know."

 

"...If you were to date a woman? 'If?' What are you, gay?"

 

"I don't know! If I was, you have a problem with that?"

 

Kai pauses for a moment. He looks up at Cole.

Cole, the taller of the two, who can easily kill him with a punch to the face.

He doesn't have a problem with gay people, actually. But how does he get out of this one without sounding like an asshole for explaining his little heternormative thought process? It makes sense, he never saw Cole go for any woman- or anyone at all for that matter- but how did he miss that? They've lived together for six years and this just now clicked in Kai's head?!

"Not at all, I'm just confused because it seems like multiple women want you but you don't want them back and how are you pulling them and what makes you turn them down-"

 

"Stop. Stop right there." Cole grabs a cake pan. "I don't know what I am. Maybe I can date a woman, maybe I can date a man, maybe I'll end up with no one. I'm not thinking hard about it. If the right one comes along, they do. And if they don't, they don't. But I'm not just gonna date the first person to throw themselves at me."

 

Kai grabs the pan, getting ready to heat it up.

 

Cole glares at him.

 

Kai backs away from the pan.

"Okay. Uh. Sorry, didn't know. You just seemed like such a womanizer."

 

"It's two people? And I didn't even do anything with them. By your definition, Jay's a womanizer too because the Munce queen was really interested in...whatever she saw in him." Cole dumps the batter into the pan.

 

Kai leans on the counter. "How do you two do that?"

 

"I don't know. What is this about? Are you trying to get a one-night stand? And hate to break it to you, but you're the one who gets the lustiest fan letters every time we get mail, so by your definition, you're the womanizer. And the man-izer. Person-izer? Lots of people are really into you. So you're asking the wrong person."

 

"I want to try making things official with Skylor."

 

"Maybe you should ask the people in this house who are in relationships? Instead of just asking me, who's never been in a relationship, how to attract people in general? You see how little sense that makes, right?"

 

"What if I ask Lloyd, Harumi was all over him-"

 

"Harumi was lying about being in love with him and I'm pretty sure he'd have a mental breakdown if you asked him to talk about it like that."

 

Kai scrunches his nose. "So I have to ask the robots who are on a whole different level of love, my sister, or the guy my sister smashes her face into. Ew."

 

"You can ask Wu. If Garmadon never stole the letter, he would've won Misako over."

 

"Ewww."

 

"You're twenty-two, calm down. I think you can handle asking an old man about when he was young and everything was all old-timey and he had to trek fifty miles through snow or whatever to gawk at this lady. Oh, or you can ask him how he stole her from her husband a couple years ago, I'm sure that'll be so much fun." Cole laughs sarcastically as he shoves the pan into the oven.

 

Kai shudders at the thought of Wu doing anything remotely in that realm.

 

Yeah, he'll go ask Nya. Zane and Pixal would probably give some speech about compatibility and data, and Jay...he's a friend. Family, even. But he remembers Jay's reaction when he heard about Nya for the first time. He loves the guy but damn, there's a chance he could give some bad advice.

 

------------------

 

"Hey sis, wanna go on a walk?" Kai asks, peaking into Nya's room.

 

She's alone, laying on her bed, staring at her phone.

"Sure? What's the occasion?"

 

"I just wanna talk. I need some advice. Plus, we haven't just had some time together in a while."

 

She sits up and turns off the phone. "Sure thing, let me get dressed-"

 

"You don't have to, I thought maybe we could just wander around near the monastery."

 

"Then let me get my shoes on."

 

--------------------

 

Walking through the courtyard with Kai is another thing that feels familiar.

Last time they were out here alone...

He was hurt.

He was sitting out in the rain.

She never knew him to like the rain much.

But here he was.

She put her hand over his, letting him know she was here. She's around.

He asked her about the sea.

Vast , she said.

Did she regret what she did?

No.

Would she have done it differently?

Yes.

He sighed, for reasons she couldn't pinpoint then but totally understood now.

He asked if she missed herself.

She never answered.

But she did comfort him.

And in time, steam came from his eyes.

Water didn't even dare touch him as the rain immediately evaporated on contact.

He angrily asked questions.

Maybe he was asking her, maybe he was asking the universe.

Either way, he was upset.

She decided to let herself slip back into the puddles. She couldn't even touch him like that.

He desperately reached for her, immediately turning whatever he touched of her to steam.

She recoiled.

She can't remember feeling much. She felt some joy and sadness sometimes, even if just barely. Everything else was very subdued.

But she can remember feeling fear as he did that.

It wasn't even painful, but something about the steam coming from her body, and that her brother was capable of that...it scared her. She's not sure why. She knows he can do that. Maybe it's just the horrors of being a creature made out of nothing but water.

Then he slipped and fell with a thud.

Steam everywhere.

He got up.

He didn't see her, but she saw him.

He said he was proud of her.

She was left alone outside once again.

When she heard commotion coming from indoors- particularly her brother and boyfriend yelling at each other- she decided it was time to leave.

 

Leave she did, as she's currently walking with her brother, leaving the gate of their home for this small stroll.

 

Down the stairs they go.

 

Kai's trying to straighten his thoughts out. "So...I wanted to ask...how did you and Jay become a thing? How are things always so okay for you? I just remember you went out with him that one time, dated for a while, dumped him, something about Cole, then one day you just made out with Jay? And everything was okay?"

 

She shrugs. "Wouldn't say everything was okay. I was a reckless kid who dumped my boyfriend of two years over some silly little love test thing. Then Jay kept trying to win me back, and that was a shitshow, on both our ends,  mostly his to be honest,  he couldn't take no for an answer, but then I was only saying no because I thought that if I let myself be in love then I was weak and I  really  wanted to punch  those fucking news reporters and talkshow hosts  and...god, we made a mess and I'm not sure how we untangled it..."

 

"Then how did you two even end up together? If everything was so miserable?"

 

Trauma. Going through a lot of trauma together might do it. She had always been interested in him, sure, even to an underlying degree when she broke it off to go after Cole, she did still admire him...but yeah. Trauma. That probably sealed the deal. When they finally opened up to each other in the lighthouse, that was probably the most they ever understood each other up to that point. The nights after the Nadakhan incident happened, the time they spent talking about it in secret. Things no one else knows about and only they can discuss without feeling ridiculous for discussing things that technically never happened. (But they did happen.) Not to mention the ways they changed after that. Most doubts she had about Jay were squashed as he noticeably made an effort to be a better person after that whole ordeal. Any doubts she had about herself and her place in the world were also slowly but surely worked out. Why can't strength and love coexist? Why do the tabloids need to focus only on who's dating who, yet by the same token, why can't she be in love while also kicking ass? Romance isn't a weakness.

She offers a smile. "We've been through a lot. And we worked on our issues."

 

"That makes sense. Living together for six years makes it mean way more compared to being that one guy who shows up at the Noodle House."

 

"Yeah. Six years of living together." Totally the only thing that happened, no deaths. "Doesn't mean it can't happen though. You said she said she was interested, right?"

 

"Yeah, she's interested but doesn't wanna be tied down."

 

"Talk to her instead of expecting her to throw herself at you, then."

 

"But I did! Not much but..."

 

She thinks back to the way Jay was with that terrible book of pickup advice. Even for a time before that, he was definitely...a little sleazy. She doesn't want to see her brother fall down that same path.

"All I can tell you is talk to her and be okay with taking no for an answer."

 

"But what I got wasn't a no! I mean it kinda was but she also said she wasn't ready and she does like me but..."

 

"Then it's a no for now. Leave her be."

 

Kai puts a hand on the back of his neck.

He's heating up.

He's trying to figure out how to explain himself.

"How do I win her over though? What did Jay do to win you over?"

 

Nya raises an eyebrow.

 

Kai realizes his mistake. (Is it a mistake?)

"Sorry, how did you win him over?"

 

"Nobody won anyone over," she chuckles. "We just grew up. Besides, even if that is how it went, how do you know the same would apply to Skylor? And why would you need to win her over if she already likes you?"

 

"Because she doesn't like me enough to want a relationship? She wants to keep her freedom but-"

 

"You know, multiple things can be true. She can return your feelings while also being...scared to return actual affection."

 

"So the goal is to make her less scared-"

 

"No. The goal is to take  no  for an answer. Don't force it. In time, you two can work it out. And if not, well, she owes you nothing."

 

"...does Jay think you owe him something? Do I need to talk to him?"

 

"No! But see, think of Skylor that way. Would you punch someone for saying she owed them?"

 

"Probably."

 

"Right. So that applies even when it's you."

 

After a moment of contemplation, he sighs and buries his face in his hands. "I would punch myself for that," he mumbles.

 

He feels a pat on his back.

 

Nya's advice was sound.

It's not what he wanted to hear.

But it's sound.

It's probably better than what he wanted to hear.

 

He looks at his sister. "Okay. Well. That aside, how are you?"

 

She looks down at the steps. "I have...a few things bothering me. Promise to not call me weird if I tell you?"

 

"You're my sister, I'm always gonna think you're weird," he snickers. "You can tell me."

 

That made her smile.

Should she start with the water memory thing? How about Jay's newfound need to constantly ask if she can feel this or that? Or the times she can feel her heart stop out of nowhere? Or break the news to Kai that he probably won't have any nieces or nephews? Actually, maybe she could break down all the things wrong with her right now.

Nah.

Eh, maybe.

Let's start with the freshest thing on her mind though.

"So the other day, Jay gave me a flower..."

 

---------------------

 

Jay sits in front of Wu.

He's very itchy right now.

Her nervous.

 

"You look very green," Wu observes.

 

Jay nods. "Yeah, I'm here to talk about that. Um. Do you have any more of the tea that kinda cured me?"

 

"I do. Why?"

 

"I think I'm somehow coming undone or something. I turn green way easier, and sometimes I'll stay like that forever. Just a little green. I thought I learned how to keep it at bay and slow the transformations down but this isn't normal. Every little thing seems to do it. If I'm happy? If I'm just a little worried? It starts and it's stressing me out so that makes it worssse-" he bites his tongue on purpose to make that ugly sound stop. "See?"

 

"Perhaps it's only stress?"

 

"But if that was the case, I'd be able to turn back by calming down. I used to be able to do that! Make all the green go away by taking deep breaths. Now it takes forever to get resultsss."

 

"So you think you need another dosage?"

 

"Maybe? I don't know. Probably! It'sss magical tea! Magic wears off at some point, doesn't it?"

 

Wu looks through his tea leaves.

"Well, if you need it on a consistent basis, we may need more."

 

Jay's extremely close to tearing a whole patch of scales off of his forearm. They weren't even here a moment ago!

"So what? Are you and Lloyd just gonna disappear to the Dark Island for a month again?"

 

"No, my pupil. We may be able to find a solution if we can get ahold of the master of nature."

 

"Oh no, I don't want Bolobo near my tea, I'm pretty sure he doesn't bathe!"

 

"He may be able to replicate the plant based on the tea leaves."

 

Jay sticks his tongue out. "I guessssss we can do that."

 

Wu pours a cup of tea. Then he holds it out as an offer. "Lavender? It may calm your nerves."

 

Jay takes the cup.

He always loves the warmth of a cup of tea.

That alone calms him down.

Yet, Wu stares wide-eyed.

Usually, Jay does return to normal after he offers tea.

Not now though.

While his face shows calmness, none of the scales have gone away.

Maybe he'll be better in a minute?

 

He only got marginally better.

The cup is empty.

 

Keep calm keep calm keep calm wait why is Wu standing up

 

Jay looks up at the elderly man.

 

"Do you have any way of getting into contact with the master of nature?" Wu asks.

 

Jay shakes his head. "Zane might but I dunno. Last I heard, he got apprehended while we were in the First Realm then...I don't know what happened to him after that."

 

Wu strokes his beard. He gestures for Jay to follow him.

 

---------------

 

Lloyd is helping Pixal and Zane make arrangements.

They're going for a drive tomorrow with the children.

Where they were going, they had no clue.

But they were gonna drive around and see things.

Lloyd won't be coming along, but he's having fun helping them plan.

 

"We don't need to pack food," Zane explains, crossing out things on Lloyd's checklist. "But they do need things to do in the car."

 

Lloyd nods. "Okay, I can lend my old handheld. They'd have to take turns but-"

 

Pixal seems apprehensive. "They're prone to fits, would you trust them with your game?"

 

"Yeah! Why wouldn't-"

 

One of the children breaks the leg of a doll right in front of Lloyd.

 

"Okay, maybe I wouldn't trust them with my game."

 

"We can give them coloring books," Zane suggests. "It would promote their creativity."

 

"It may also encourage rebelliousness," Pixal notes.

 

"Then we can put them in timeout mode."

 

Lloyd had brought in an old backpack of his just for the occasion. It was sorta beat up but that's okay.

He starts mentally mapping what can fit where.

 

The door of the hangar slides open.

 

Zane offers Wu a friendly wave.

 

"Apologies if I am bothering you," Wu says, "but do you by chance have a means of contacting the current master of nature?"

 

---------------

 

Nya sinks into her brother's arms.

 

"They're just bad memories, it's okay," Kai whispers.

 

"They're not even bad, they're just...nothing. I remember them. And I can remember feeling some things, but I can't associate them with a specific feeling or say they're good or bad. It's just...wet."

 

"I'm sorry if I scared you that one time," he murmurs. "I was upset and I didn't know. All I ever wanted to do was protect you and-"

 

"You didn't hurt me though."

 

"But I sure as the cursed realm wasn't protecting you."

 

"You didn't need to protect me back then."

 

"Only because I failed to keep you safe in the first place! Then you were the ocean and how the fuck do you protect the ocean?"

 

"By helping limit pollution," she snickers.

 

He looks at her in surprise.

Then he smirks. "You smartass."

 

They both just sat there.

Nothing had to be said.

 

He didn't need to protect her, she could keep herself safe, but damn if it didn't make him feel better knowing that he could.

She's safe now though.

A little damaged, but she's safe.

He ruffles her hair.

She elbows him.

Yeah, she's okay.

Chapter 25: Plant

Summary:

:D

Chapter Text

Everyone piles into the car.

It's more of an SUV, but a car nonetheless.

 

The agreement arranged was that Pixal would drive on the way to, and Zane will drive back.

The nindroid couple takes up the driver and passenger seats.

Their three children are in the row directly behind them, thoroughly buckled in.

Wu, Lloyd, and Kai are in the next row.

Nya, Jay, and Cole are in the back.

 

Zane claps his hands together. "Alright, ground rules. Please keep all conversations clean, we do not need the children picking up certain terms. If you have trash from your snacks, please place it in the trash bag inside of the backpack. Do not touch the ceiling! Oh and if you fall asleep and you have a window seat, please refrain from pressing your face against the window. Actually, just do not touch the windows. Understood?"

 

Collective nodding.

 

Kai leans back in his seat. "So, why are we all here? Isn't this just a Jay problem?"

 

"In the event that something terrible happens, then we can go through it together," Pixal happily chimes. "Also because we promised we would take the children around town today."

 

"Wait, what could go wrong?" Lloyd asks.

 

Zane stays quiet for a moment. How does he word this?

"We cannot directly contact Bolobo. He does not have a phone. We are relying on directions received from Tox and Karlof."

 

Nya leans forward in her seat. "So the obvious solution was to strand all of us?"

 

"Are you aware of the memes when people discuss television and say things about braincells? Perhaps that only one character holds the last braincell or they're all sharing it or the dog has it?"

 

"...yeah?"

 

"Our braincells are all over the place, so this will be a team effort if something does go wrong."

 

...

...

...

Yeah okay no one can really argue with that. They all have rather dense sides here and there.

 

"On the bright side, it's nice to hear that some of the other elemental masters are keeping in touch," Cole chimes. "Didn't think any of them would hang out."

 

"Oh yeah, Skylor kicks it with Chamille all the time," Kai adds.

 

"Yes, I have a chart of emergency contacts based on who is close to one another, as a few of them are rather tight-knit now." Zane seems really enthusiastic about this. "Bolobo's connections are rather solid. He and Karlof often get together to spar, watch television events, or go out for drinks. Meanwhile, Tox goes to him for 'special' plants."

 

Cole seems confused. "Bolobo and Karlof watch TV together? But Bolobo won't own a phone?"

 

"I suppose he doesn't believe in owning such things personally, as they watch TV at Karlof's home."

 

"Does he even know we're coming?" Nya asks.

 

Zane's expression goes flat.

He doesn't answer.

"So anyway, head up, according to Tox, the fort he lives in smells terrible. Be wary of that. Clothes will be washed when we return home."

 

Lloyd can see his uncle completely check out of the world, already tired from what lies ahead.

 

This'll be fun.

 

-----------------

 

It's been about an hour.

 

They're driving through an area that isn't quite country, but the city seems to be phasing out. Fewer buildings, more grass, more trees. But an occasional big store still pops up.

 

Jay stares out the window. He has to look past either Nya or Cole to see out of one, so he alternates, generally taking in the scenery.

 

Nya grips his hand tight. "Are you okay?" she whispers. "You haven't said a word since we got in here."

 

It's true.

Once he sat down, not a word escaped his mouth.

It's unusual, even if he's not in the greatest mood.

 

He scratches at his arm. "I'm okay. Can't tell if I'm excited or nervous or both but I know my body doesn't like it."

 

He is very green, Nya can see that. Not a whole snake, but very green nonetheless.

 

"Maybe it'll be better if you take a nap? Like hitting reset. Get you refreshed and charged up."

 

He contemplates it, then shrugs. "I guess."

He pulls and tugs at his sweater, making sure it's on comfortably.

 

Cole offers him an earbud.

 

"What for?" the blue ninja asks.

 

"Maybe it'll help you sleep."

 

----------------

 

Another thirty minutes go by.

 

Jay didn't go to sleep.

He thought Cole's music was depressing as shit.

The two of them are huddled together, making a playlist, trying to compromise on songs to add.

 

Kai turns around slightly. "Nya?"

 

She's on her phone. "Uh-huh?"

 

"If you two don't give me any nieces or nephews to spoil, can you at least get a dog or something? So I can still brag about being a cool uncle?"

 

"Why? You're already one. You already have three niblings right in front of you."

 

"Nibling?"

 

"Gender neutral term for niece or nephew. I had to look it up so I know what to call them."

 

"Oh."

 

Jay starts giggling.

 

"What's so funny?" Kai asks.

 

"Nothing, I just remembered something."

 

Cole pauses the music. "Do tell."

 

"Okay, okay, so turnsss out that get this. The serpentine...sometimes they use their babies as weapons!"

 

Kai shrugs. "Makes sense. Child soldiers-"

 

"No, I mean they hit people with them. The baby snakes are like normal snakes. No arms, no legs. Their parents grab them by the tail and  wack !"

 

Lloyd twiddles his thumbs as his eyes grow wide and he presses his lips into a straight line.

"I might've already known this. I mean, I didn't know the little guys were babies but I've seen them do that before..."

He saw some fights in the Slither Pit held for fun.

If he knew those were babies they were using as weapons, he would've protested.

Granted, it's not like they would've listened.

 

"So what I'm hearing is Pythor was probably like that because he got thrown around as a baby," Cole cackles.

 

"I didn't even think about that, oh god, they all gotta have some sort of trauma," Jay laughs.

 

"Hi, doctor. Today, can we talk about the time-" Nya starts fake sniffling- "that my mother picked me up and used me to hit an intruder?"

 

Laughter all around.

 

"I don't think it's that funny," Lloyd murmurs.

 

"It's just so absurd though," Kai says, trying to laugh a little bit less.

 

Jay reaches over and plays the music again.

 

"No, we're not putting that one in the playlist," Cole insists.

 

"You got one angsty song, I get a happy song."

 

"Fine."

 

-----------------

 

Another thirty minutes.

 

Everything outside of the car is grassy.

Sometimes they can see a small house or two.

Sometimes there's a farm.

But much of it is just grass.

 

Jay finally fell asleep, leaning on Cole, his fingers locked with Nya's. He's looking way better.

 

Cole takes his other earbud back.

He leans over and nudges Lloyd.

 

Lloyd gives a curious hum.

 

"Can I have a granola bar?"

 

It takes a moment of searching through the bag.

Lloyd hands him the snack.

 

Cole crunches on the slab of granola and whatever the hell else is in there.

 

"Food," Jay murmurs drowsily, reaching for Cole's granola bar.

 

"You can ask Lloyd for your own," Cole says as he shoves Jay away slightly.

 

"But I want sssleep."

 

"Then sleep."

 

"Ehhhhhh."

 

Nya reaches for her boyfriend.

He leans on her.

 

"Cole's mean."

 

"Why is it Cole's fault? And you're not making any sense. Do you want a snack or sleep?"

 

"Both."

 

She sighs and pets him. "Are you okay?"

 

He shrugs.

 

"You didn't sleep last night, did you?"

 

"I did...just not much," he yawns. "By the way, sorry but I drooled on your pillow."

 

"That's kinda gross but it's ok-"

 

"I was stressed in my sleep so I was drooling venom."

 

"Oh. So my pillow is...?"

 

"Covered in acid burns. Might need a new one."

 

"Okay, I'll keep that in mind. Do you still want a snack?"

 

He nods.

 

"Okay, there's granola bars and fruit cups."

 

"I want both."

 

"...don't tell me, you didn't eat breakfast?"

 

"I did. Running through energy fast."

 

Lloyd hands over the snacks and a spoon.

 

Jay sits up straight, then hunches over with his food.

 

Kai looks over at Jay. "I don't get it, all you've done is sit in this car and sleep, what could be taking up so much energy?"

 

Jay pulls the spoon out of his mouth. "Think it's just from my body constantly yo-yo-ing halfway between forms."

 

"What if you just tried tuning everything out like Wu is doing? Maybe that'll keep you calm?" Kai asks.

 

"I mean, we might be able to get Wu's attention," Cole notes. "So it might not be a perfect solution."

 

Everyone goes silent, watching as Cole tries to get the old man's attention.

 

"Hey, dad-"

Cole blinks.

Everyone but Pixal stares. Even the children unbuckled themselves to look at him.

"I promise that wasn't part of the plan."

 

"I'm pretty sure we're all guilty of calling him dad at least once," Nya assures him.

 

Lloyd seems devastated. "I refuse to make that mistake. Do you know how close he was to being my stepdad?" The panic rises in his voice. "Do you know how traumatizing it is to be in the middle of everything falling apart, and you think you have to fight your dad, then you see your mom flirting with your uncle?"

 

The green ninja can feel a glare burning into him.

That  got Wu's attention.

 

"Sorry, uncle."

 

The car is almost silent, the only sound being the car itself and Jay crunching his granola bar.

 

----------------

 

"Alright, we are about fifteen minutes away but we need gas. Does anyone need to use the bathroom?" Pixal asks.

 

The place looks run down.

Kai takes the offer.

Everyone else stays.

 

Jay is absolutely sound asleep. He ate his snacks, drank a whole bottle of water, took Cole's earbud as their shared playlist plays, grabbed Nya's hand,  and  he has a heating pad slipped into the pocket of his sweater.

He's swapped between leaning on Nya and Cole the whole time.

They're both comforting in different ways.

 

Zane makes small talk with his children.

They make him giggle.

 

Kai eventually makes his way back to the car.

 

Lloyd is still trying to apologize to Wu.

 

Pixal finished gassing up the car.

 

The car slowly begins driving again.

 

Kai is collecting gay memes to send to Cole.

 

Cole responds with:

'I'm not gay I'm unlabelled'

 

'Still'

Kai sends a string of rainbow emojis

'I'm sorry for being the last one to find out'

 

'Yeah how come you didn't notice'

 

'I assume everyone is straight until proven otherwise !'

 

'We've lived together for 6 yrs??? It took you that long to notice otherwise'

 

Kai sends one more supportive gay meme.

 

Cole rolls his eyes with a smile.

'Thanks for the support'

 

Nya is watching a video on her phone.

She suddenly feels Jay grip her hand harder.

"You're gonna be okay," she whispers.

He's looking way better, it's the most human skin she's seen on him in the last two days. The only green patches are the lightest flareups on the back of his hands.

 

"So, any rules for Bolobo's house?" Kai asks.

 

Zane tilts his head. "Like what?"

 

"I don't know, you said Tox gets drugs from him, is there a no fire rule?"

 

"He lives in a fort made of plants, so one could assume no fire. And they're not drugs, they're medicinal plants."

 

"Right. So drugs."

 

"Clean conversations," Pixal reminds them.

 

The rest of the drive is rather peaceful.

 

------------------

 

Tox was right. Zane thought she was exaggerating but damn. Bolobo's house  was  just a fort made out of plants.

The man himself sat on the porch (could it be called a porch?) tending to flowers.

Gardening? Is it a garden?

 

He looks up at them like a wild animal sensing movement, getting ready to fight or fly at any moment.

 

Zane kindly waves. "Hello. We believe you may be able to assist us-"

 

"Cold. Metal. Leave."

 

"Oh...I suppose I may damage the plants. Sorry about that."

The nindroid takes several steps back.

 

Jay decides to wad through the plants.

 

"What are you doing?" Bolobo asks. "Stepping on plants!"

 

Jay's eyebrows knit together. "Can you come here, then? We need something."

 

The man growls slightly.

His plants part in a path for him to walk through.

 

Jay stands face to face with the bearded man-

Oh god oh fuck he smells rancid why would the FSM let someone smell like that

He holds up his bag of tea leaves.

"Can you by chance make more of this?"

 

----------------------

 

Jay climbs back into the car with a potted plant.

It was successful.

 

"I know you're proud of the magic tea plant, but check it out, I got weed," Kai laughs, holding up a paper bag.

 

"I'm pretty sure he just gave you a bag of grass to make you shut up about it," Nya snickers.

 

"No it isn't! I saw him grow and gather it-" he opens the bag.

It is grass. Not the grass he wanted, either. Just literal grass. "You know what I can still probably sell this to some oblivious kid."

 

"He seemed super pissed off about everything," Cole points out. "You all should've been like me and offered to rearrange his garden rocks."

 

Zane nods. "He did seem to like the way you organized his rocks."

 

The car drives off once again.

 

---------------------

 

The way back proved that the children were antsy.

 

Lloyd tried to keep them entertained.

It somewhat worked.

 

Jay playfully asked Nya for things they could name the plant.

 

It was getting dark outside.

 

Because Zane was driving, he had control over the music.

Whereas Pixal played none, Zane eagerly put on a playlist of violin music.

 

-----------------

 

Pixal and Zane eventually dropped off Lloyd, Cole, Nya, Kai, and Jay at a small bar for dinner. Get some variety, no more noodles, and it gives the robots time together.

Wu didn't want dinner from there. He thought it sounded like a troublesome place.

Zane and Pixal are driving the children around to shop a bit.

And Wu is coming too.

 

"Oh hey, this place looks familiar," Kai notes, his eyes going over the layout.

That's because it is familiar.

It's the bar he went to Skylor with.

The one he got knocked out at.

 

"Your friend here...how old is he?" the bouncer asks Cole as he tries getting Lloyd in.

 

"Twenty-one!" Cole insists. "Don't worry, he's the green ninja, he would never promote underage drinking."

 

Lloyd nods eagerly.

It's true.

He just wants dinner.

He has zero interest in drinking.

 

"We're just getting food," Nya argues.

 

"I think you're also too young to drink, little lady," the bouncer snorts.

 

Jay watches the scene at the door as he mindlessly follows Kai.

 

Kai's trying to hide his face.

 

Nya finally shoves her way inside the establishment.

Then Lloyd.

Then Cole.

 

Jay smiles. "So, are we getting a big box of wings or- Kai why do you look like that?"

 

Kai's face is pale. Drained of all color.

He made eye contact with someone.

Someone from the last time he was here.

 

"Hurry up and order the food," Kai hisses.

 

Cole looks at the menu over the counter. "There's burgers, wings- ooh they serve steak? Oh, pizza. Uhhhh..."

 

THUMP

 

Kai finds his face slammed into the counter.

 

Silence.

 

Everyone looks up at this large man in shock.

 

Cole quickly shoves the man out of the way.

 

Nya panics for a moment, seeing her brother's bloody nose.

 

Lloyd grabs a fistful of napkins for Kai.

 

More men come over.

 

Kai shakes his head. "I'm sober this time," he whispers. "I can take them."

 

"No. We're getting out of here," Nya whispers back.

 

There's a scream.

 

Everyone looks up at Cole.

 

Oops.

 

"I didn't mean to do that," Cole squeaks.

 

One of the men is nursing a broken hand.

 

Lloyd is already on his way out.

 

Kai starts heating up.

Electricity crackles around Jay.

 

It's time to go.

 

Nya starts backing away from the scene.

She comes into contact with something.

Someone.

She finds herself shoved forward.

 

Kai rushes over to her. 

"Hey, you can have beef with me, but not my sister."

 

"You know, this doesn't hurt as much as you think it does," Cole says boredly to a short man punching him in the ribs repeatedly.

The earth ninja decides to walk away.

 

Nya, Jay, and Cole all huddle around Kai in an attempt to keep him safe.

Just get to the door.

 

------------------

 

The bar is on fire.

Everyone had to evacuate.

The ninja sit on the sidewalk in shame as the firefighters work.

Kai tried to put it out, but it was an electrical fire. He doesn't work well with those.

 

They didn't escape the fight.

At least no one got knocked out?

Although they were really determined to pummel Kai.

 

Kai pulls out his phone.

Snap a picture.

 

Cole swats the device out of his hand. "Is now really the time?"

 

"I'm sure someone already got pics. This is how I cope. Don't I look good?"

 

"Yeah, a busted lip and a black eye. Absolutely sexy."

 

"Exactly!"

 

Cole rolls his eyes and pats Kai on the back.

 

"I ssstill tassste the blood on my teeth," Jay mindlessly mumbles.

 

"When Zane gets here, you can rinse out your mouth with a water bottle," Nya says as she grabs his hand.

 

"This is why I refuse to drink," Lloyd says.

 

"Yeah, because we're all fucking wasted right now," Cole snickers sarcastically.

 

"I'm just saying, drinking leads to things like this."

 

"Then be grateful you're only sixteen," Kai laughs.

 

It's fun when Lloyd's age is whatever's convenient.  Technically  he's sixteen, but he has the body of someone slightly older, thus they jokingly add three years most of the time. But even that can vary. Need a year tacked on for convenience? Sure, he's twenty. One knocked off? He's eighteen. Need to explain why he can't do something? He's sixteen again.

Lloyd abuses this logic, but so does everyone else.

 

Jay looks at himself in his phone's camera.

He hates his face when he's like this. Some days he's fine with it, but right now, considering he just contributed to a needless fight, and the way some inhuman instincts took over for some parts of the fight...he feels ugly.

Kai squeezes himself into the picture.

 

After a moment of disgust, Jay has an idea.

All ninja huddle around the phone.

 

Snap the picture.

 

He hands his phone to Kai, asking, "What ssshould I caption it?"

 

Kai starts rapidly typing with a smirk.

He hands the phone back.

 

Jay giggles. He retypes a few things then hits send.

"You're right, this  doesss  help me cope," he laughs.

 

Kai gives a thumbs up. "That's the spirit!"

 

It took forever, but eventually, the SUV pulls up to the scene.

 

Wu was speechless.

Zane was seemingly speechless, but he might've turned his emotions down.

Pixal had many, many words.

 

"Someone caused a fire and it wasn't me," Kai laughs as he climbs into his seat.

 

"Yeah, let's not talk about this until we're at least a couple blocks away and no one can hear us," Lloyd whispers.

 

"You weren't even in the fight, you ran out like a coward."

 

"I wasn't being a coward, I was being responsible. In what way is it my responsibility to get into a bar fight?"

 

"To protect your family?"

 

Lloyd can't argue with that.

 

"I jussst want to go home and make my tea and be done with thisss day," Jay huffs, holding onto the plant in his lap.

 

"If it makes you feel any better, I thought it was cool when you tackled that guy for punching me," Nya whispers.

 

He grows flustered.

She did so much more than he did though!

She slammed a guy into a wall!

"Th-thanksss, but I think you were even more amazing."

 

"Hold on, what happened?" Zane asks, his voice even and robotic.

 

"It was the same bar where I got knocked out," Kai answers. "Turns out the patrons aren't a fan of me after that incident."

 

Zane nods, eyes locked on the road. "How did you set the building on fire?"

 

Jay slowly raises his hand.

 

"So  you  were the fucker who made a fucking electrical fire," Kai hisses. "I kinda figured but still."

 

"Language," Pixal scolds.

 

Jay shrinks in his seat. "Okay lisssten. All I did wasss ssshort-cccircut the lightsss. There wasss an outlet by a table, I ssshocked it, I might've knocked over a drink, the alcohol caught fire, aaand yeah. I thought if I ssshorted the lightsss out maybe it'd dissstract them enough for usss to sssneak out!"

 

"You did make everyone stop in their tracks," Cole mumbles. "I mean, we had to evacuate, but yeah."

 

"I mean, I thought it was a good idea," Nya says quietly.

While her yin shorted out the outlet, she stood by and guarded him, trailing behind him, keeping an eye out.

The way he picked up his pace convinced her that he definitely has some degree of super speed.

 

Zane sighs.

 

The rest of the car ride is awkward.

 

Zane turned the violin music up louder.

 

-------------------

 

They didn't even get dinner. That was completely forgotten about.

 

Zane started putting together cold sandwiches.

 

"You know, I'm not sure if I'll be forever bitter or smug that I never tried the food at that shithole bar," Kai says as he grabs a plate.

 

"You really got into two bar fights there and never managed to try any of the food?" Nya snickers.

 

"I had some of the booze the first time."

 

"Is that not how you got into the fight in the first place?" Zane asks. His emotions are back on.

 

"No, I got into a fight because some asshole was touching Skylor. It's not my fault that some guy was a sick fuck!"

 

Cole takes a bite out of his sandwich. He doesn't even care that he's still in the kitchen, he's hungry. "To be fair, you do seem like the type to try fighting a wall while drunk."

 

"Damn, what did I ever do to you?"

 

"Nothing, you're just dense sometimes."

 

Zane turns around and takes a head count.

He's pretty sure Wu immediately went to bed.

Lloyd needs a sandwich still. He's standing there awkwardly. Probably due to him backing out of the barfight.

Someone's missing.

"Is Jay eating?"

 

Nya puts her plate down. "Good question. I'll go check."

 

---------------

 

Nya peeks into Jay's room.

 

Jay is laying face down on his bed, light groans escaping him.

Looks like he drank the tea though, yay for him.

 

She nudges him. "Do you want dinner?"

 

He groans into the pillow in response.

 

"I don't know what 'euhhhhhhh' means," she giggles.

 

He pushes himself up slightly. "Everything hurts."

 

"Do you want me to bring you a sandwich?"

 

He nods weakly as he collapses back onto the mattress.

 

She kisses him on the cheek. "I'll be right back, then."

 

He watches as she walks back out.

 

Dear FSM, he understands now why he seems to always need sleep when he changes back. He fought sleep this time so he could be awake for late dinner and it hurt. Sleep is just The Master protecting him from pain. So much pain.

 

He stares at his nails.

Hardly any of the polish remains, and what's left is cracked and hanging on for dear life.

For some reason it almost makes him want to cry.

He couldn't even keep the nail polish on for more than two days because his body overreacts to every little thing.

Or maybe he just feels like crying because everything hurts, from his fingers to his spine to his face.

 

Nya eventually comes back with a sandwich.

 

He sits up.

Oh shit

His whole back popped.

 

Nya winces, hearing the grunts he makes.

 

"Fuuuuuu," he sighs.

 

"Do you need anything? I know you like Cole's hugs, do you want me to see if he wants to help out or-"

 

"I'm good," he pants. "I'm good."

 

He takes his sandwich and leans against the headboard.

When he opens his mouth, his jaw very audibly pops.

Nya looks concerned, but he bites the sandwich anyway, offering a thumbs up.

"So. We have a plant to take care of now," he says through bread and meat.

 

"What if we tell Kai that's his new nephew," she laughs.

 

"Why a nephew? Why not his niece or nibling or whatever?"

 

"I don't know, I just feel like calling it a little guy."

 

"Okay. I can roll with that."

 

She looks over at the plant on the windowsill.

 

It's a bandaid on a problem, but to be fair the problem keeps bleeding so now there's infinite bandaids.

She shakes her head, thinking about how it's not even a proper cure, it just makes things slightly less terrible for him.

But hey...slightly less terrible is something, right?

All she knows is to try and make the next few days as stress-free as possible for him. It won't fix anything, sure, but he won't be a snake if there's no stress. He might appreciate a few days without seeing any scales, right? Just don't stress him in any way and don't get overly romantic.

Don't get overly romantic.

Yeah...that'll be fine.

 

----------------

 

Zane carefully tucks his children into bed.

They seem peaceful.

He bought them a few toys and they seem to love them dearly.

 

Pixal lays in bed with them.

 

"I am sorry if today was not what you wanted it to be," Zane whispers.

 

"It wasn't. But it wasn't awful," she responds. "Just different."

 

"We spent most of the day driving."

 

"Did you not have fun?"

 

"To a degree, but I wanted time with you."

 

"You have time with me right now."

 

He smiles and gets into bed with them.

 

He has time with her right now.

Okay.

He likes that.

 

They talk and talk and talk.

 

----------------

 

Cole knocks on Lloyd's door.

 

Lloyd doesn't answer.

 

He's just staring at the ceiling regretting most of his actions from throughout the day.

Makes him feel evil.

He doesn't like that feeling.

Chapter 26: Pretzel

Summary:

something something I was researching the 90s lego ninja theme for reasons and...90s lego was uhhhhhh wtf

Chapter Text

Nya stands with her family in the courtyard.

 

She can remember when it rained, after her scare with Kai, and how they gathered around to talk to her.

Cole was hesitant to hug her for his sake.

Zane, knowing he's cold, was hesitant to hug her for her sake.

Then she left through the puddles again.

She could see that they were sad as they walked back inside.

 

But right now, that's not what's happening.

The sun is out.

It's the end of a sparring session.

Everyone else happily walks inside.

But she stays outside for a moment, reminiscing.

 

----------------

 

Nya sat in the passenger seat of the car.

 

"So, today is your first therapy session. Are you excited?" Zane asks eagerly.

 

"I guess. I just don't know what to say. What if I mess up and tell them my thoughts wrong?"

 

"I think you may want to repeat that statement. How can you do therapy wrong?"

 

"I don't know, I make them think the wrong thing? They tell me my problem is something completely different?"

 

"How so?"

 

"Like, I need one thing maybe but I explain my issues the wrong way and the therapist thinks I need another thing?"

 

"Then you keep talking. Dump all of your words out."

 

She doesn't like that. It's easy to do that with her family. It's easy to lay there with Jay at 3:00 AM and let the words roll out of her tired mouth. It's easy to sit with her brother and reminisce and talk about their lives just like old times. It's easy to express small things to Cole or Zane or Pixal...she tries to not put that kind of pressure on Lloyd. He doesn't need to worry about her issues, he already has so much to worry about.

She doesn't even mind putting out a rare Chirp saying something like "lol I feel like shit" because it's so vague.

But to try unraveling all of her issues in depth in front of some stranger?

 

"Listen, I do not think it's possible to do therapy 'wrong,' but regardless as to whether or not you think you did right or wrong, I'll still get you something afterward. Do you want ice cream again?"

 

"No thanks, not big on sweets."

 

"Okay. Well, what would you like?"

 

"I feel like getting one of those big soft pretzels. With lemonade. Love those things."

 

"Alright. See? Now talk to your therapist like that. Tell them what you do and don't like about life."

 

She sits up straight in her seat.

Maybe it will be that easy. Just pretend it's like talking about pretzels versus ice cream!

 

-----------------

 

Lloyd helps Pixal reorganize her room.

 

It's wild how much she's collected in the last year.

 

So many stray pieces scattered across her desk.

 

Oh. That's...creepy.

 

"Hey, Pix? What's with this bag of...heads?"

 

Pixal pauses what she's doing. "What do the heads look like?"

 

"Oh uh...their faces are weirdly detailed? And a little uncomfortable to look at?"

 

"Yes...so I purchased some vintage sets. The minifigures had rather...racist features. So I've been slowly replacing them with normal, non-racist faces."

 

Lloyd's eyes get big. "The brick people were racist?"

 

"Look at them for yourself. I personally refuse to have that on display."

 

He stares at the bag of heads.

Yeah...that's pretty bad.

 

"So, what are you gonna do with the heads?"

 

She shrugs, returning to the display she's fixing up.

"Use them for spare parts somehow, maybe."

 

Lloyd opens the drawers in the desk and starts organizing bags of spare pieces.

 

"Do you ever feel bad about things you've done?" Lloyd asks.

 

"Of course. Always. It's only human to do so."

 

"Are you ever...scared? Of the bad that you've done? And what you think you might do?"

 

"Not in particular. Any trace of the Overlord's influence has been long deleted. If I do anything else wrong, I will fix it on my own accord, but I do not see why I would be scared."

 

Lloyd tucks the bag of unfortunate-looking heads in the back of the drawer. "That makes sense. I don't know why I asked you. I probably should've asked Zane or Kai or Jay..."

 

"What troubles you?"

 

"Nothing, nothing."

 

"Then why did you bring it up?"

 

"Nothing, I just thought maybe I could talk to you but never mind."

 

Pixal starts rearranging some minifigure parts.

She comes over to where Lloyd is standing.

 

The figure she's holding looks like Lloyd.

"Come on. Tell the mini you. It'll make you feel better."

 

"Awww, that's so cute. But I'm nineteen, I don't need to do talk to a toy to get my issues out."

 

"You are sixteen."

 

"Still too old to be doing that."

 

"Alright." She goes back over to the shelf and places the figure with a little brick-person family.

It looks just like the family under the monastery's roof.

 

Lloyd looks at the display.

It's adorable.

 

-------------------

 

Cole and Jay band together to help Kai get ready.

 

He's gonna try asking Skylor out again.

 

Jay helps Kai gel his hair.

Cole ruffles Kai's hair slightly.

 

Jay helps Kai find a jacket that's flashy but not too flashy. The criteria was "if Jay were to wear this for a night on the town, it's too much."

Cole tells Kai to calm his ego.

Kai rubs his arm. He's let his ego down with Skylor before.

 

Jay offers to give Kai a light brushing of makeup.

Kai scoffs at the idea.

 

Cole offers Kai a stick of mint gum.

Kai seems offended.

And yet, he takes it.

 

Kai is ready to try again!

 

When he's out of the house, the black and blue duo exchange glances.

 

"How much you wanna bet he's gonna fuck this up?" Cole asks.

 

"Ten dollars. I have some faith in him though."

 

"How come?"

 

Jay offers a smile. "Doesn't matter how much of a shitty, ego-driven flirt you are, people can change. And he isn't that bad in the first place. It's all a show. I think he has a shot. He even said so himself, he and Skylor have had their moments."

 

Cole nods. "And if he fails?"

 

"Oh, I expect him to come home steaming."

 

"Mm. Should I offer him cuddles?"

 

"Depends. Do you need cuddles today?"

 

Cole pokes his fingers together. "...yeah."

 

Jay pats him on the back, then gives him a big hug.

 

---------------------

 

Nya stormed out fifteen minutes in.

 

Zane sticks his head out of the car window. "That was quick."

 

She looks up at him.

There's a fire in those eyes.

Also tears.

But there's a small, angry flame.

 

"Do you want to get inside the car?" he asks.

She's just standing there.

 

He gets out of the car. "What happened?"

 

She slides against the car, sinking to the ground.

 

He kneels with her. "What happened?" he asks again.

 

"I was talking, introducing myself, then the therapist started to already suggest ways I could change myself for the better and what type of person I sound like I am and I started feeling like I do everything wrong and... fuck ...I don't know. I didn't like how it felt to have someone else tell me who I am or that because of who I am I'm doing everything wrong and-"

 

"Slow down. Firstly, you don't do everything wrong, but it is healthy to admit mistakes. Secondly, that is the point of therapy. To tell you what's wrong and how you may fix it."

 

She leans against him.

She likes the comfort of his cold body.

"I know! But I don't like being told I'm wrong like that. Fifteen minutes and I felt like I was already being torn into."

 

He ruffles her hair.

He'd seen Kai do this to her and Lloyd many times.

He can see why.

Nya seems to relax slightly.

 

"No one is trying to tear you apart," he whispers. "While it is possible for a therapist to be guilty of malpractice, please, give it a chance. You were only in there for fifteen minutes."

 

She stares at the ground.

 

He holds out a hand.

"Give it a chance. Just one session, alright?"

 

She stays curled up against the car.

 

He slowly starts standing up. "If you do this and decide you don't like it, you never have to do it again, alright?"

 

"...fine."

She takes his hand and stands up.

 

She goes back inside the building to finish her session.

 

-------------------

 

So many of the displays have little families.

A mom. A dad. A child or two.

Sometimes there would be two moms or two dads or in one case, three parents, but the point still stood.

Something about the sight made Lloyd yearn for something.

It would've been nice if both of his parents could be around all the time...

Granted, they all had family issues. Jay had it the best, he had two loving parents throughout his childhood. Then from there...Zane had one very loving dad, but he passed away and they all had to attend his funeral. Cole lost one parent and struggled with the other for years. Kai and Nya have so much to unpack with theirs.

Granted, a family doesn't have to have two parents. It can just be a bunch of ninja and samurai and the son of god. It's fine.

Still, something about it is othering.

 

"Do you ever wish you were normal?" Lloyd asks. "That you had a normal family or you were less special or-"

 

"Always."

 

He didn't expect her to answer like that.

Her dad is rich and he's always so kind to her. Maybe her upbringing wasn't normal, but she had a lot going for her!

"Wanna talk about it?"

 

She rearranges a small block of buildings.

"I wish I did not look like this. I wish I had flesh, and that my hair was soft, and that my face was normal, and that I could kiss the one I share my heart with the way human couples do, and that I had a heartbeat."

 

He looks her up and down. Her hair isn't hair, but rather one metallic piece in the shape of a ponytail. Sure, her face was a little off, but she was far from the uncanny valley.

"But you're fine the way you are."

 

"I am not unhappy with my existence. I simply yearn for...simplicity, I suppose. To be a normal human woman. I could still build, but to have average features would be amazing. To function like a normal human being."

 

"But you are a human being."

 

"Perhaps. I am real. My emotions are real. But I know that I am far off from a human woman. I am sharp and jagged. I am not soft like Nya."

 

"Is that why you wanted the kids? To feel more human?"

 

"No. I wanted them because I wanted children."

 

He nods and sits on the bed- she hasn't slept in here since the children were 'born,' has she?

"Um, sorry. I was just curious because I want to be normal sometimes. I wish I had both of my parents around. I wish I didn't have these powers. I wish I wasn't the special green ninja. I wish I was just a kid and that I can look my age."

 

She sits down next to him.

She contemplates her words.

As much as she just complained about all she is, and all that she is not, and all that she desires, she's still fairly content with the way she is.

"We may not be normal, and we desire something else, but we are not flawed, nor any lesser. I believe everyone under this roof wishes to be 'normal' in some capacity. But that's okay. We are still complete human beings."

 

That makes him feel a bit better.

It doesn't make him feel better about everything, like what a jerk he's been lately, but it makes him feel better.

 

-----------------

 

"Skylor, I know our last date was terrible, and I want to make it up to you, will you go out with me again?" Kai asks rapidly as he slams his hands down on one of the booth tables.

 

The red-headed woman seems caught off guard.

She quickly regains composure and comes over to the counter.

"You're pretty dressed up to just be asking me out."

 

"Yeah um. Would you like to walk around with me on your lunch break? Or clock out early, I don't know..."

 

"You know, you could've just texted me."

 

Kai is growing red hot. If he tugged at his collar, steam probably would puff out.

"Yeah but uh. I thought it would be nice if I just...showed up. Um. And I bought you something- hold on where is it-"

He starts patting down his jacket.

 

"You seem awfully nervous. Who replaced my firey egomaniac?" she snickers.

 

He pulls a small flower out of his pocket.

 

"Oh. Flowers? Seriously, who are you?" she teases.

 

Kai takes a deep breath. "Look, I don't know, I took a lot of advice this morning..." he rubs the back of his neck then tries to pull himself together.

"Look, I'm fire, you wanna come with me and be my smoke? Because you are smokin'."

 

That was a terrible pickup line.

"That's the Kai I know," she cackles. "Tell you what, I can take a couple minutes, sure."

 

She tucks her nametag into her pocket and walks out of the building with him.

 

------------------

 

Turns out, the children really liked Cole's painted nails.

 

Now Cole and Jay are sitting on the couch, trying to paint their tiny, creepy, spindly hands, trying to get only the tip so it looks like their nonexistent nails are painted.

 

Child Two Point Five nudges the bottle of glitter.

None of the others wanted glitter.

 

Jay's eyes sparkle. "You're officially my favorite nibling."

 

-------------------

 

Nya sits in the car with a pretzel.

 

She almost chokes on a piece when she sees a serpentine civilian on the sidewalk- an already rare occurrence- and she notices a normal-looking snake coiled around their arm.

Is that how they hold their babies?

She's not sure if she wants to laugh remembering that they weaponize their babies or coo at how cute the current sight actually is.

 

"So it wasn't so bad after all?" Zane asks.

 

"I don't think I wanna go back."

 

"Did you at least learn something?"

 

"That I'm a difficult person and I know if we buy me more sessions I'm not gonna listen to any advice given to me so it's a waste of money. Also to get more hobbies."

 

Zane blinks.

Points for self-honesty?

How does he approach this?

"Alright. Do you think there is any way for you to utilize this information in your day-to-day life?"

 

She shrugs and pops a piece of her pretzel into her mouth.

 

------------------------

 

Kai pulls Skylor into a shop full of toiletries. Lotion, shampoo, perfumes, candles. That sorta thing.

 

"Wow, you sure know how to choose a date location," she says sarcastically.

 

"No! Nonono, I thought maybe you'd like something here for tattoo care, since I know you like your tattoos and all."

 

"That's sweet, but it's not like they're fresh. I don't need anything for them."

 

"Oh. Is that how that works?"

 

"...you don't know how tattoos work?"

 

Kai slowly shrugs. "All I know is they look hot on you."

 

"Let's go get you some ink then."

 

"What."

 

"Yeah, how about we get you some ink, show you how tattoos work."

 

He tries to slip back into his ego. "Sure thing. It would make me look badass. Where's it, down the street?"

 

"I'm kidding."

 

He would playfully shove her, but something about her intimidates him.

FSM he's so in love.

 

"You can choose where we go next though," he offers.

 

She takes that offer and grabs him by the hand.

 

He follows her, trusting her judgment.

 

------------

 

Jay feels happy having repainted his nails.

Hopefully, they'll stay painted for more than two days.

 

Cole is asleep with his head on Jay's lap.

All of the robot children are clinging onto Cole.

 

The door opens.

 

Nya waltz in looking like she had a fun day, lemonade in hand.

 

Jay jumps up, leaning over the back of the couch. "How was therapy."

 

"Useless. Want the rest of this?" She holds out her lemonade and about a third of her pretzel.

 

He happily takes it.

"Thank yoooouuuu."

Then he realizes what she said about therapy.

"And it was useless? How so?"

 

"I know me and I know I won't take any of that advice."

 

"Oh. What was the advice?"

 

"I didn't get much, but I was told that I'm a stubborn person and I need to open up more, as if I haven't been doing nothing but open up for the last two months!"

 

Cole sits up. "Yeah, like we didn't have to stage an intervention that one time because we were all worried about you."

 

She pauses for a moment.

"...but I got better."

 

"That's true," Jay says, "but you still have a lot to unpack, that's why you went to therapy! No one in this house is a professional in psychology."

 

"...I'll try to be better."

 

"Go to the therapy sessions then," Cole insists.

 

"Maybe."

 

-----------------

 

"I didn't know you were into vintage stuff," Kai whispers, looking around a thrift store.

 

"It's not all vintage," Skylor laughs. "Some of it is fast fashion from last year."

 

"This is what you like though?"

 

"Yeah. Didn't you notice my furniture? It was all old stuff I fixed up."

 

She likes old things. Noted. That's broad but it's something.

"So, what era? Do you have a favorite era? Uhhhh..."

 

"I just like fixing things," she says quietly.

 

"Can we fix something together one of these days?"

 

"Like what?"

 

He looks around for something, anything. "A clock? A dress? I don't know."

 

"Can you sew?"

 

His smile grows wide. "I do know, actually! I used to mend our clothes all the time! I mean, I was self-taught so I don't know if I was doing it right, but I can make stitches that hold!"

 

She smiles and looks for something they can work on together.

She pulls a sundress off of a rack.

"Would you be okay working on something like this?"

 

He seems confused. "That doesn't look like something you'd wear."

 

"I don't keep  everything  that I fix."

 

"Damn, so we'd go through all the trouble of fixing it up just for someone else to rock it?"

 

"I mean, you can wear it if you want," she snickers.

 

He seems offended.

 

She rolls her eyes.

 

"Yes or no?" she asks.

 

"Yeah, we can do that. What day?"

 

"Sometime next week?"

 

"Deal!"

 

Their hands meet.

 

Kai made sure he was the one to pay for the dress.

 

As they walk down the sidewalk, Kai asks with a smirk, "So it's a  date,  right?"

 

Skylor smirks back. "Sure. It's a date."

 

---------------

 

Lloyd finished organizing the spare parts. Now he's just watching Pixal put the final details in. Posing minifigures, finishing scenes.

 

------------

 

Kai comes rushing into the dining room in the middle of dinner.

 

"Take it she said no?" Cole murmurs playfully.

 

Kai looks smug. "I have a date with Skylor  and  I'm getting invited into her apartment."

 

Nya pokes at her food. "Didn't you end up at her apartment last time?"

 

"But this time I won't be knocked out with a hangover. Dunno, we might move  fast  if you know what I mean."

 

Nya scrunches her nose. "Gross."

 

"Remind me to give you ten dollars after dinner," Cole mumbles to Jay.

 

Zane smiles and congratulates Kai.

 

-------------------

 

Pixal stares at Zane in bed.

 

"Do you ever wish you were different?" she asks.

 

"Sometimes I miss my old body, yes, but I am content with myself as I am. Why?"

 

"I think I wish I was different."

 

"You know, I do think you're perfect as you are."

 

"And I appreciate that sentiment, but what if I don't think I am perfect?"

 

"Then I'll support whatever you wish to do. You're perfect when you're happy being you."

 

"What if what I want is impossible?"

 

"How so?"

 

She hugs one of the children, who's already gone into sleep mode.

"I want to kiss you without metal scraping on metal. I want to have a heartbeat to feel. I want something like what Kai is seeking with Skylor, like what Nya has with Jay, like what I see on television all the time-"

 

Zane reaches for her hand. "It is alright to desire that. Perhaps one of these days we can make some upgrades. Although I would like to point out that you already have all of that to some degree."

 

"I know."

 

"You have half of my heart. Perhaps that bonds us even greater than any plain lovers who can simply make out." He has the most gentle smile.

 

She closes her eyes.

It is a comforting thought.

That little spark in her chest is her heart.

The spark is growing brighter as Zane pulls her and the children closer.

 

---------------------

 

Nya stands in front of the door to Jay's bedroom.

 

She kisses him on the cheek.

"I need some space, okay?" she whispers.

 

He doesn't know what to say.

 

She walks over to her room, giving him one last smile and nod before going to bed.

 

He goes into his own room.

Why did she need space? They weren't together much today but she seemed fine, she didn't seem upset at him, she even saved some of her pretzel for him! He knows she loves those things!

...maybe she isn't upset with him? Maybe she's just tired from therapy?

It's fine. It'll be fine.

 

He curls up in bed, sleeping alone for the first time in weeks.

 

---------------

 

Nya slowly closes her door.

She said she needed space, but really, she wanted to give Jay space. She didn't want to get overly romantic. Well...she  does  want to do that, and kiss him all over, but she wants to be considerate.

She knows he doesn't like getting all scaley, and as much as she can assure him that she likes him just fine either way, she doesn't wanna make him uncomfortable, considering that for a few days there he was constantly covered patches of green.

Just let him enjoy human skin. It's fine. It'll be fine.

 

As she sinks into the mattress, she lets her mind wander.

 

She's sinking to the bottom of the sea.

Is she human? A dragon?

She's water.

Feeling all.

She admires the cute sea creatures flowing all around her.

All through her.

It's so distinct, yet still so blurry.

Sure. She can let those memories unlock, being alone as the sea.

Chapter 27: Compromise

Summary:

wooowwwww two chapters in one night (I totally didn't have the last chapter just laying around ready to go while I wrote this one)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jay is the only person in his bed.

 

It's been like this for a week.

 

The sunlight feels nice, but he knows he has to force himself out of bed.

He has a plant to take care of.

 

Throw the blanket off.

Stand up.

Walk over to the dresser.

Grab the plastic cup off the dresser.

Leave the room.

Go to the bathroom.

Turn on sink.

Fill cup just a little bit.

Turn off sink.

Exit bathroom.

Return to bedroom.

Walk over to windowsill.

Dump the water in.

It feels like a lot of steps when he just wanted to sleep in.

 

He'd like to think the plant is grateful.

It looks nice and healthy.

He has to water it every day. Something about it needing a lot of water so the leaves keep their potency when they're made into tea.

He pokes one of its leaves.

 

"Who's a happy little plant?" he asks, leaning against the windowsill.

 

No answer, obviously.

 

"It's you! You're a happy little plant."

 

Still no response.

 

He remembers who was the one to declare the plant to be 'a little guy.'

"I know you wanna see your mom, but she's busy. She needs time to herself."

 

A lot of time to herself, apparently.

 

He got so lonely that two nights in a row he had to ask Cole for cuddles and emotional support.

On night three Cole turned it down because he got tired of Jay's antics.

 

Nya didn't act like anything was wrong. She was maybe a little less affectionate but she didn't seem upset. She'd spend time with him like she would any other day, just with fewer kisses and she didn't sleep with him at night.

Was she upset?

He thought he got pretty good at cracking when she's upset.

And if anything, she seemed to do everything in her power to otherwise make him happy when she's with him. If something upset him in any way she'd usually change the subject asap.

She wasn't avoiding talking about things that bothered her. She had another therapy session and she still complained about it when she got home.

 

He's not even super sad about it, just confused.

 

The sun is so bright.

Should he go back to sleep?

Yeah. Maybe he should.

The sun and the blankets are warm.

It's cozy.

Screw it, another hour.

 

-------------------

 

The funny thing about Kai and Jay is that as much as they can clash at times, they're generally on the same page about fashion. Not quite, as they prefer different aesthetics, but something about really flashy things draw both of them like moths to a flame.

 

This means that Jay can and will enable Kai's poorer fashion choices.

 

"It's a hundred degrees outside, why would you need a leather jacket?" Cole asks.

 

"Because it's cool," Kai answers.

 

"Okay but a thick jacket, the outdoor heat, and your natural body temp...you're gonna pass out," Nya points out.

 

"I'm the master of fire, I can handle the heat."

 

"Would Skylor want you on her if you're all sweaty though?"

 

"I mean, you took Jay as a snake, why can't Skylor take a sweaty man?"

 

"I don't know about you, but those are two completely different situations."

 

Cole looks through Kai's closet for something better.

"What about the windbreaker?"

 

"That's for special occasions, thank you," Kai scoffs.

 

"You could go without a jacket and just wear some really cool shades," Jay suggests.

 

Cole opens his mouth to protest, but that one actually isn't too bad of an idea.

 

Kai cringes at the thought of no jacket. He looks kinda ridiculous without one. Plus, his arms are covered in burn scars from throughout the years. Bragging about the scar over his eye is one thing, but the burnt marks on his arms? They're not the prettiest.

"I'll do both."

 

---------------------

 

Lloyd quietly helps Cole make a cake after Kai leaves.

 

Cole's generally very nice nowadays.

He wasn't always that way. Once upon a time, he was prone to being quite possibly the meanest person on the team. Cynical and snarky, his jabs seemed to carry more venom than they do today.

Somewhere down the line, he grew up just as they all had.

Lloyd currently admires said growth.

 

Being the green ninja took so much responsibility...yet why does he feel so irresponsible nowadays? He likes those days where he plays catchup on childhood, but they've slowly grown uncomfortable, as if it's a waste of time.

Not to mention his less-than-perfect behavior as of late. Maybe it wasn't too bad, but he still can't shake the fact that yeah, he did leave his family to fight inside of a bar without his assistance, and yeah, he did upset Wu by bringing up his brief fling with his mom, and the fact that he just feels like he hasn't been super helpful...it all makes him feel bad.

 

Maybe helping bake a cake isn't the most useful thing the green ninja can be doing, but it seems to make Cole happy.

 

"I'm surprised you don't help out more often to be honest," Cole says with a smile. "I know you have a sweet tooth."

 

Lloyd leans back on the counter. "Yeah. I'm trying to be more helpful around the house."

 

Cole puts the cake in the oven. "Why? You're already helpful. You take care of the lightning chicken every day and you clean up after sparring if there's any messes-"

 

"Those are just things I'm supposed to do. That's the bare minimum."

 

"No? Any of us could do it. But you chose to be responsible and do it yourself. The bare minimum is like, cleaning up the kitchen after trashing it or something." The master of earth starts licking the remaining cake batter in the bowl.

 

Lloyd winces at how unsanitary that is.

 

Then again, Cole's eaten a lot of stuff he shouldn't have. Maybe that's just a master of earth thing. Cake batter is probably one of the least offensive things he's seen this man eat.

 

Lloyd unexpectedly feels a hand on his shoulder.

 

"You're a good kid," Cole says softly, putting the empty bowl down. "You don't have to worry about being useful. How many times have you saved the world? Or at least Ninjago?"

 

"But that's the issue. What if I hit my peak when I was ten- thirteen- whatever. Now I'm sixteen- nineteen- something, and on top of doing nothing...I feel like a bigger jerk than when I was a kid."

 

"You aren't a bigger jerk. Trust me. You were an absolute little shit as a kid, even after you became the green ninja, you had your moments. I think you're just more self-conscious now."

 

Lloyd looks down at the ground.

 

"Just let yourself exist, buddy," Cole says softly, patting Lloyd on the back.

 

-------------------

 

Kai made it to Skylor's apartment.

It was just a floor above the Noodle House, but still. He went up those stairs and knocked on that door.

 

She eagerly pulled him inside.

 

"You're super dressed up for nothing," she laughs.

She was wearing shorts and a t-shirt with a picture of some sort of mask thing on it. Reminds Kai of some brick thing that wasn't made out of bricks. They were discontinued a while back with a failed reboot that did catch Lloyd's attention...but well, it failed and died within a year. Did she like the sort of thing? Or was this just a shirt that she thrifted and just so happened to like?

Are those her pajamas?

 

"Yeah, I thought maybe we'd leave out at some point," he responds nervously.

 

"Maybe. I was just thinking we could snack on things while we work. I can't just live off of noodles, y'know, so I have a minifridge in here. Didn't think we'd be leaving out."

 

He looks at her tattoos.

Slowly, he takes off his jacket.

He's not sure why he's anxious about this. Last time he was here, she took his jacket off of him so he could sleep comfortably. Granted, he was also hung over so whether or not she saw his scars wasn't really on his mind...

Oh, eff ess em. She saw his scars.

And she saw his hair ungelled after he showered!

 

She pulls the dress out from under her bed.

And a small sewing kit.

 

"You ready?" she asks.

 

He eagerly grabs the needle and thread.

He's gonna sew the best damn stitches she's ever seen.

He's gonna impress her.

"Ready."

 

-------------------

 

Jay offered to take Nya out for the day. They never did find a cat for that serpentine child.

Honestly, they didn't have to do it, maybe the child forgot, but it felt right.

 

He holds up a cat in a pet store.

"Can you feel this?" he asks.

 

She smiles and pets the cat. 

The cat is very soft.

"I can feel that."

 

-------------

 

Zane has been trying to be more affectionate after Pixal said she wanted to be "normal."

They can still be affectionate like this.

He can prove it.

 

As she polishes her mech, she feels arms wrap around her waist.

 

"The children are taking a nap," he says gently. "Would you like to do something?"

 

"Like what?"

 

"We can watch something together. I am aware that you like your soap operas."

 

"I do," she giggles.

 

They walk out of the hangar together, hand in hand.

 

------------------

 

"Do you remember what tribe the kid belonged to?" Jay asks.

 

"I think he was a Constrictai but don't quote me on that," Nya answers.

 

The cat is surprisingly docile. It just sat in Nya's arms.

Even climbing into the sewer, it didn't seem to protest at all.

 

When they step into the serpentine village, there's a commotion.

 

Something happened.

 

Someone shoves past Jay.

 

Most of the crowding isn't too far from the entrance.

 

Nya creeps closer to the crowd.

 

"Kitty!" a child yells.

 

She panics and drops the cat.

It scurries off.

 

The child from their last visit goes chasing after the cat, weaving through the crowd, much to many people's dismay.

 

Jay gets on his tiptoes, trying to see  what  everyone is losing their shit over.

Some serpentine- mostly the "higher ranking" ones- are fairly tall and he can't see past them. Fuck, he couldn't get that as a mutation? He just had to be stuck short? He got to keep the fangs and some degree of a forked tongue twenty-four seven but nah, adding a little permanent boost to his height was where his body drew the line. His body really decided a long tail and a scar on his lower back was more important than tacking on a few extra inches. He kinda resembles the higher-ranking venomari, why wasn't he allowed to be tall?

 

Nya drags him into the crowd.

 

Oh.

 

It's a Fangpyre bite victim.

 

It's the first time either of them had ever seen a victim that wasn't green.

Red scales spread across their body.

 

Nya wants to step in- for what, she's not sure- but Jay stops her, holding out his arm.

 

"There's two different reasons they could've been bitten. Either someone got hungry, because fangpyre do crave blood sometimes, or it was some attempt to save a life or something."

 

It seems like the crowd is trying to determine which it is.

 

"I didn't even know bite victims uh, came in different colors?" Nya whispers.

 

"Yeah. It's at random. I think. I dunno. I'm sure there's some explanation but no one's found it. Most victims end up belonging to different tribes. The fangpyre still take care of them like their own though. But uh, I guess that's not needed anymore since they all live together."

 

"A lot of them are green."

 

"To be fair, we've only ever seen three bite victims before this."

 

"Yeah. You're a victim," she laughs.

 

"Yes. A victim of my own recklessness."

 

A serpentine doctor inspects the victim.

They're talking to a snake- presumably the perpetrator.

 

From what Nya could gather, they were good friends? Maybe more than that? The human in the relationship was extremely ill, so the serpentine offered to turn them. They took the offer and were rushed down here for proper care shortly after.

Even with that explanation, it seemed most of the crowd didn't take it well.

 

"If I had that ability, I'd do that for you," Jay mumbles. "Maybe it'd fix some of your health issues."

 

"That's so sweet." Maybe a bit morbid and horrific, to imagine becoming a snake, but still a strangely sweet sentiment. Like a vampire love story. Vampire love stories are a special kind of romantic. "But you can't do that. Instead you got the ability to burn my pillows."

 

He frowns.

 

She quickly realizes she needs to fix that.

"It's fine though. It just means you can protect me!"

 

He smiles as she takes his hand.

 

------------------

 

"So did you hear that the bar caught fire?" Skylor asks as she pins the torn seams of the dress.

 

Kai didn't even realize you had to pin things. Whenever he mended clothes he'd just try his best to keep it straight.

He brings a hand to the back of his neck. "Yeahhh, about that..."

 

She starts laughing. "Oh god, were you the one who did that? What, were you out for revenge?"

 

"It's a long story but no, Jay actually set it on fire on accident and I struggle with electric fires. I did get into another fight though!"

 

He can see that she's excited to hear this story, her mouth in a wide smile as she gives a small laugh.

 

She turns the dress around and hands him the needle and thread.

She starts pinning another area. "I'm listening."

 

----------------

 

Lloyd watches over the robot children.

He offered to watch them while Zane and Pixal had their moment.

 

They're cute. He's still a little freaked out by their arms, but they're cute.

(Child Two Point Five is his favorite. They're usually the kinder of the three. Is it wrong of him to even think about having favorites?)

It probably is wrong of him to have favorites.

He takes that thought back.

Unproblematic thoughts.

Yeah, because people are totally gonna hear his thoughts.

Why does he have to worry about keeping his thoughts clean?

It brings him peace of mind, sure, but it all stays in his mind so why does it matter?

 

----------------

 

Zane tries to keep Pixal happy.

He helps her with her bricks while her soaps play.

She excitedly explains the elaborate backstories that she made for each one.

He enjoys hearing her get excited about her interests.

 

-------------------

 

Nya led Jay out of the Serpentine Village when he seemed to get a little anxious.

 

"...do you think they'll need help? There haven't really been any recent cases other than me, do they need advice?" Jay rambles.

 

"I'd imagine the Fangpyre would be prepared for that sort of thing, have some little checklist of advice or something," she responds, running her thumb over the back of his hand as they walk.

 

"You'd be surprised how little the Fangpyre had recorded before I came along."

 

"Still. It's their main thing. I'd bet they would have something."

 

He nods, his eyes taking note of the sidewalk.

Where are they even going?

"Where are we going?"

 

"I don't know. Where do you wanna go?"

 

"...home?"

 

"Really? I can take you to a movie or we can go to a comic shop or I don't know...an arts and crafts store? Hardware store? Toys? You like grabbing an action figure or two every once and a while, right? Oh, or we can grab a snack."

 

He can see some sort of desperation in Nya's eyes.

For what?

"I think I just wanna go home. We can watch a movie at home, there's nothing in theaters I wanna see. Unless there's a movie you want to see."

 

She shakes her head. "Whatever makes you happy, okay?"

 

His eyebrows knit together. "Anything that'll make you happy?"

 

"Not really."

 

"You know, compromise exists."

 

"There isn't really anything I wanna do out here either."

 

"...mkay. So home it is. Anything you wanna do when we get home?"

 

She shrugs, clinging onto him.

Just keep him happy just keep him happy just keep him happy

She knows he likes getting out and going places and being around people, why doesn't he want to be out today?

Does he really just not feel like it?

Guess that makes sense. Everyone has their days. Since coming back, she hasn't been super into leaving the house, but sometimes she has those days where she just wants to wander around stores and window shop.

Okay. He doesn't feel like it.

Find a new subject find a new subject-

 

"Your hand is sweating a lot," he whispers. "Is it that hot out here? Do you want an ice cream or something?"

 

"No thanks. We can just go home and get something. Besides, I know Cole's making a cake today, we don't need that much sugar."

 

"Man, he's getting better and better at that. I'm so proud of him!"

 

"I know! By the way, I can buy you some water, not like that has sugar."

 

"I'm good." She grips his hand tighter. "We have water at home."

 

He gives her a look of concern. "'Kay."

 

------------------

 

Lloyd carries the children to their parents.

They wanted a ride, clinging onto him with their terrible arms.

 

He nudges the door of Pixal's room open.

 

Pixal happily shows Zane a minifig, proclaiming it to be a mini version of him.

His bright cyan eyes seem to sparkle upon seeing it.

Then she shows him one that looks like her.

He gasps.

Ever so carefully, she nestles them into the palms of his hands, closing his fingers around them.

 

He presses his face against hers.

It's not a kiss but it's close enough.

 

He vows to keep the tiny brick couple safe.

 

Lloyd backs away from the door.

 

The children start beeping rapidly.

 

"Not right now. They're having a moment," he whispers.

 

-----------------

 

Skylor thought the story about the bar was hilarious.

 

Kai seemed happy with himself.

 

She had to guide him while sewing. Turns out, while yes, his stitches held, they weren't exactly pretty.

She had to show him how to do it properly.

 

"So when this is done, you're sure you don't wanna keep it?" he asks. "I think it'd look good on you."

 

"Yeah, because only your opinion matters," she snickers. "I have no say in it."

 

"Nononono! I just think that if you put so much work into it, and it comes out nice, why shouldn't you wear it?"

 

"I don't really like it. Dunno. Might donate it. You can give it to your sister if you want."

 

He knows damn well Nya's not gonna wear that. She doesn't hate dresses (although she did have a phase where she said otherwise), but he knows she won't wear something pastel yellow and floral print.

"I guess that'll work. Yellow's your color though."

 

"There's millions of people in the world and only so many colors. Yellow is a lot of people's color."

 

He frowns.

He reaches for the scissors.

 

She reaches for them so she can pass them to him.

 

Their hands meet.

 

It's not unusual to touch hands, but Kai feels like he's seen this a thousand times in movies.

"Will you be my girlfriend?" he asks, awkwardly locking eyes with her.

 

She stares at him.

Wait why is she making that face what are her eyebrows doing why are they going up why does she look sad this should be a happy question

 

"That was random," she chuckles.

Okay, she's happy?

Oh no she returned to sad

"I'm still not ready for that."

 

"But I'm ready! I've been ready!"

 

"Kai, you're a nice guy, and you make me laugh-"

 

Those are terms Nya's used to describe Jay. While they might seem to have a healthy relationship, that's not what Kai wants to hear. He doesn't want to be compared to Jay of all people ew no why would she describe him like that

 

"-and sure, maybe we could go out...but I'm not ready. I think you might make someone happy, and you might make me happy, but I'm not ready to be tied down like that. I've told you this."

 

Somehow that hurt more than being compared to his brother-in-law.

He can feel his hands heat up.

"So what, I'm supposed to just wait around until you're ready for a relationship?"

 

"No. We're not committed. I'm sure you can go and make someone else happy. Find someone else to go out with. You  can  wait on if you want, but I don't know if I ever will be ready. So go. Live. Flirt. Date around. It's fine."

 

"I promise I won't be some controlling creep-"

 

"That's not what I'm worried about. I'm just...I don't want to feel trapped or locked in in any way. I want freedom."

 

"You can still have that with me!"

The needle in his hand is glowing red.

 

"I know."

 

"So what's the problem!"

 

"I'm just not ready to settle down yet! I have this noodle shack and that's it! Nothing else ties me down and I don't want my life choices to affect anyone like that or vice versa! I don't want to have to run my choices by you or anyone else, because even with all the freedom, I know things I do would still have an impact on you."

 

"You wouldn't have to run things by me, you're a grown woman-"

 

"Okay so what if we moved in together? What, do you want me to just do whatever without asking? Of course not, it takes compromise if I'm sharing my life with someone, but I'm not ready to compromise like that."

 

"We don't have to move in immediately, it's not like it's a yin yang ceremony."

 

"You're missing the point. I. Don't. Want. To. Have to. Run.  Anyyyy  of my personal life choices by anyone but myself."

 

The thread hanging off of Kai's needle starts smoking.

Nya said take no for an answer, Nya said take no for an answer Nya said take no for an answer

But why should he have to wait forever on her

He only wants her.

Wait no that's a gross way to put it, she's not an object to be won

...but he really doesn't want to fall in love with someone else. It's her or nobody.

 

A small flame starts on the thread.

The thin fiber snaps.

Skylor puts it out with her hand.

She takes the needle from him.

 

She tilts his chin over so he can look at her. "Listen, if you're still single in a few years, we can try to make it work, but for right now, I just don't want that."

 

He presses his lips together, averting his gaze.

He rethreads the needle.

"Let's just finish this dress."

 

----------------

 

Burgers and fries for dinner.

They were frozen, but Zane and Cole still worked together to make sure they did them justice.

 

It's one of the rare nights that Pixal comes to the dinner table.

She doesn't eat, never ate, rarely ever plays a part in cooking, and unless she's involved in a conversation, she simply doesn't see the point. Usually, she only sits at the table if it's an important conversation, or if she was invited.

 

For once, she came to dinner just because she  could.

 

Zane explains food to her. Obviously she understands it, but she can't taste, she never had taste, so what does eating feel like?

 

Nya offers Jay extra fries.

 

He was oblivious to her extra acts of kindness for most of the week, but now it's starting to worry him.

Mental note to talk about that in private.

He puts the fries back on her plate.

 

"I didn't do much today," Lloyd mumbles when he's asked how his day was.

No, seriously, why did he do so little?

He watched the kids and helped Cole bake a cake, why did it feel like he didn't do shit?

 

Jay nudges Zane.

 

Zane looks down at him curiously.

 

"I saw an ad for a thing you might like earlier," Jay says eagerly.

 

The door bursts open.

 

Kai tosses the dress at his sister and takes a seat.

There isn't even food ready for him.

 

All conversation stops.

 

No one wants to poke the bear.

But someone has to do it.

 

"How was the date?" Zane asks, deciding to rip the bandaid off.

 

"It wasn't a date."

 

"I thought you two were just hanging out," Nya says.

 

Kai glares at her.

Then his gaze softens, remembering her advice.

 

He's just about ready to catch fire in some way.

 

-------------

 

Kai sits on his bed, replaying the rest of his time with Skylor.

He fucked up big time.

He didn't yell at her. He tried not to show any anger. But he could tell that she knew.

He doesn't even know why he's angry, he shouldn't be angry.

...was it even anger?

No, he's just disappointed. His negative emotions yield fire and he just seems angry, even to himself.

Still, had no right to act that way.

Deep breaths.

He kicks over a styrofoam cup on accident.

He really does need to clean his room.

 

Inhale.

Exhale.

 

Okay.

 

He shouldn't have been upset that she said no.

He shouldn't be upset that she's not ready.

He wanted to move faster than she does, and that's okay, he didn't need to take offense to that.

...did he ruin his relationship with her? As a whole? Romantic or platonic, did he just blow it? Would she even want him as a friend if he reacted like that?

 

There's a knock on the door.

 

"Yeah?!"

 

"Cake," Cole says, soft enough to sound gentle but loud enough that Kai could hear him.

 

"You can come in."

 

Cole opens the door slowly.

He seems like he's trying to be gentle.

Every footstep is soft.

...is he scared of Kai or just trying to be nice?

 

Kai takes the plate with a small "thanks."

 

"Are you okay? Are you cooling down?" Cole asks.

 

"Yeah. I'm trying."

 

"You know that wasn't okay. Skylor doesn't owe you anything."

 

Kai stabs the cake. "I know that! I just...didn't deal well. Dunno."

 

It's good cake. Makes him feel a bit better.

 

Cole just sits there. For comfort.

 

Kai eventually finishes the cake, placing the plate on the nightstand.

 

"You need a hug?" Cole asks quietly.

 

"...yeah."

 

Cole scoops him into a hug.

"Do you need someone to cuddle tonight?"

 

"Nah I'm not really into that, it's a little gay."

 

"Consoling your friends with physical affection isn't gay, and even if it is, why is that a bad thing?"

 

Kai looks up at Cole.

Cole has a soft expression on his face.

Damn, Jay is right, Cole  is  a good hugger. This  does  make him feel better.

"...I'll take the cuddles," he mumbles.

 

-------------

 

Nya kisses Jay on the cheek and says goodnight.

 

He watches her go to her bedroom door.

 

She's reaching for the doorknob.

 

"Wait!" he blurts out.

 

She looks at him curiously.

 

"Can we talk?" he asks.

 

"Sure? About what?"

 

"You. And me. And you haven't been super affectionate but at the same time you're being super nice and...is something wrong? Did I do something wrong? It's been a week, you haven't slept in the same bed as me, you haven't been kissing me a lot, and you haven't even asked for sexy times!"

 

Her eyebrows knit together. "No? You didn't do anything wrong, I've just been trying to keep you happy."

 

"How is that keeping me happy?"

 

"You don't like being a snake and if I'm overly affectionate you get flustered and then you're a snake. And I've been trying to keep you from getting stressed out for the same reason."

 

That's thoughtful of her.

But...

"Did it ever occur to you that maybe I don't mind it sometimes? If I'm with you and we're doing stuff, my mind's gonna be more on loving you than disliking my body. For the most part."

 

"But you said it yourself once, we can't even mess around without-"

 

"I know what I said! But maybe I still want kisses? And maybe it kinda bothers me that-" his voice goes super quiet- "we haven't  slept together like that  for over a week?"

 

"I thought you didn't like to do the deed. You always get nervous in the middle of it and there's scales everywhere and..."

 

Red floods to his cheeks.

Then green.

He scratches the back of his hand, looking down bashfully.

"...doesn't mean I don't like it..."

 

"How come you never asked?" she whispers.

 

"I'm used to you asking. I never have to ask because you usually initiate that. But then a week went by and you didn't even sleep in the same bed as me and you've barely kissed me."

 

She pulls him into a hug.

"I just thought that since you got flareups at every little thing, you wouldn't wanna see that form for a while."

 

He buries his face into her shoulder, looking at his nails.

The polish is mostly intact, albeit chipped from a week of wear and tear. Still, it held up way better than the last time, where nails deforming into claws tore the polish up. This time...well, it was intact for a week. Arguably a good thing, sure, but it's also a sign of the distance Nya tried to keep.

"Like I said, sometimes I don't care. I want to be romantic no matter what. It's not ideal, but it's way more bearable if you're around. I'll stay like that permanently if it means I can be with you!"

 

"I just thought you'd be happier," she whispers.

 

He shakes his head.

 

She pets him. "Wanna go mess around, then?"

 

Nodding.

 

She opens her bedroom door. He's still clinging onto her.

Ever so softly, she tells him, "Okay, we can do that."

 

------------------

 

It's 2:00 AM.

 

Cole is dead asleep in Kai's bed, on his back, clearly having had given up cuddling Kai (probably because Kai gets hot easily), but he still has one arm under the red ninja.

 

Kai, on the other hand, can't sleep.

 

He grabs his phone off the nightstand.

Dial Skylor.

 

Ring

Ring

Is she even awake?

Ring

 

"Hello?"

Oh. She sounds tired.

Maybe he should just hang up?

 

No.

 

He already had a poor reaction earlier. He already woke her up, it's kind of a dick move to call her and say nothing.

 

"Hey, I just wanna apologize for earlier. I shouldn't have reacted that way, I stepped over the line. It is my fault, I should've just accepted your answer and respected your boundaries. I need to work on myself. I think I was just expecting a yes without considering your feelings. I understand if you don't want to be around me anymore, but if you do want to hang out at some point, I wouldn't mind going. Just as friends."

 

"...sure whatever but you couldn't save this speech for the morning?"

 

That got him to crack a slight smile. "Sorry."

 

"Alright. Well. Yeah, sure, we can hang again in a week or two. Just keep your shit together this time and we're cool, got it? Don't need you damaging another needle."

 

"Got it. I won't let you down!"

 

"Night."

 

He opens his mouth to say goodnight but she already hung up.

 

Okay.

 

It'll be okay.

 

He can fix this.

He  will  fix himself.

 

He rolls over and wraps his arms around his fellow ninja.

Cole, still more or less asleep, pats the fire ninja on the head.

This is nice.

Notes:

I'm sorry but Kai always gave me the energy of someone who's definitely got some toxic masculinity going on and he might use gay as an insult, but like at the same time he 100% would dropkick a homophobe/transphobe/general LGBTQIA+-phobe and is generally supportive of the LGBT community. That's my controversial(?) hc of the day lmao

Chapter 28: Talks

Summary:

idk filler sorta word vomit chapter

Chapter Text

Cole whispers in his sleep.

Something about ghosts.

A lot of stuff about ghosts.

Kai kinda feels bad for initially not wanting to cuddle, clearly Cole needed this. Him offering Kai some comfort was for him just as much as it was for the firey ninja.

 

Man. He's been an asshole, hasn't he?

 

Ever so carefully, he gets out of bed, giving Cole a pillow to hug.

 

He really needs to work on himself, doesn't he?

 

---------------------

 

Jay keeps his head pressed against Nya's chest.

 

She smiles, petting him ever so slightly.

 

She's pretty sure he didn't let go of her a single time all night.

He's adorable.

The freckles splattered on his cheeks and shoulders remind her of constellations if she stares long enough.

She wants to get up and shower, but she also doesn't wanna leave him. He seems so cozy.

 

Another thirty minutes, maybe?

 

Or she could shower with him, that's romantic, right? And they both need it. After sex they both kinda just laid there, talking, then crashed...

 

As she runs her hand over his hair, she feels the static crackle.

The static that he always gives off.

...yeah no. That might turn out like throwing a toaster in a bathtub.

She loves him dearly, and she's used to the little shocks, but maybe she shouldn't go into water with him.

 

He nuzzles closer to her, as if to ask her to not leave him.

 

She won't.

 

------------------

 

Nya brushes her teeth while Jay bathes.

 

How does he not shock himself?

Is he immune to being shocked?

No, he can't be, he has the scars from being shocked many, many times.

Thinking on it now, she's been in water with him before and she didn't get shocked. Interesting.

 

Spit the toothpaste out.

Mouthwash.

Gurgle.

Spit that out too.

Rinse out mouth.

 

She picks up her hairbrush.

 

The shower water stops.

The curtain opens slightly.

He's reaching for his towel.

 

She hands it to him.

 

"Thank you, I love yooouuu," he coos.

 

She shakes her head with a smile, returning to brushing her hair.

 

Eventually, he steps out, towel wrapped around his waist.

 

She glances at him.

He looks so happy.

FSM she loves him.

 

The mirror is mostly fogged up, but she knows he's there when she feels his arms wrap around her from behind.

She gives him a small, content hum.

 

"Hey, hey-" he starts giggling- "wanna see something?"

 

"Sure?"

 

He carefully moves her hair out of the way, resting his chin on her shoulder.

"Can you feel this?"

 

 

"I can," she giggles.

 

"How about this?"

He kisses her once on the shoulder. Then one more time on the neck. Then on her cheek.

 

A smirk cracks across her face. "Maybe."

 

He gestures for her to turn around.

She does just that.

 

"How about this?"

He gives her a quick peck on the lips.

 

She stares at him.

His big blue eyes seem to be searching for an answer.

He was actually expecting an answer?

 

"That all you got?" she snickers, throwing her arms over his shoulders.

 

He finds himself pulled into a long kiss.

 

When she pulls away, he starts laughing.

 

Her heart stops.

This is a positive, right? She can't tell anymore.

 

She can see the affection on his face.

 

He starts nuzzling and kissing all over.

 

They're both giggly.

 

"Stop, stop!" she laughs.

 

Wait no actually he might want to stop, she can see the green creeping up on him.

 

"No, seriously, stop, you're green," she spits out through the giggles.

 

He puts his hands on her shoulders. "I don't care about that right now!" He sounds both happy and as if he was explaining the most obvious concept to her.

 

"Maybe calm down just a little bit?"

 

He slowly blinks.

He practically melts into her arms.

 

She keeps him stable. "Oh, okay-"

 

"This is what happens when you don't give me love for a week," he mumbles into her shirt.

 

"I mean, nothing was keeping  you  from being affectionate."

 

"Yeah but I wasn't sure if you wanted it or if you were mad at me or-"

 

"Mad about what?"

 

"I don't know, that I steal all the blankets? That I ruined your pillow? Beats me."

 

The two of them slowly sink to the bathroom floor.

 

He leans against her, listening to her heart as it regains a normal pace.

 

She can't help but smile.

 

"You know you have to get dressed at some point," she whispers, tracing a scar branching across his shoulder.

 

"I know, but I like it here."

 

"You know we can't stay in the bathroom forever, right?"

 

"Yeah, but I'm heading out right after this sooo..."

 

"Oh. Where are you going?"

 

"Serpentine village. Turns out the new guy is losing it, thought maybe I should go help."

 

"I can go with you."

 

He picks his head up.

"It's probably gonna be boring for you. Go do things you wanna do."

 

"It'll be fun with you."

 

He rests his head on her lap. "I have to go talk about pain and shedding and gross things."

 

She can see his ears slowly poke through his hair. It's cute.

Probably not a good sign though.

And wait what did he say

"You shed?!"

 

"When I was stuck like that, yeah. Probably would if I got stuck for that long again."

 

Okay, so he's not just leaving scales in her bed, alright, good.

"Well, I guess you'll never have to see that happen again. That's good, right?"

 

He nods.

He seems comfortable, just laying on the floor of the bathroom.

 

She runs her fingers through his hair, enjoying the moment.

 

He seems so...soft. Calm.

He's cute.

He isn't as small as everyone likes to say. He's the shortest, sure. Maybe a bit short in general. But he definitely looks like an adult, despite some of the jokes that the others can about him. He's not the most muscular, but he definitely isn't scrawny.

It doesn't matter what he looks like, she just wants to admire him.

 

He looks up at her. "Y'know...when I first turned...before Wu came home with the cure...I was scared I'd become unrecognizable."

 

"I don't think that's possible."

 

"I think it is. I was increasingly more animal than human."

 

It's his eyes. Hands down. She doesn't need to question this. His eyes always seem recognizable. Maybe it's an elemental master thing. It doesn't matter what body Zane is in, she can see that his eyes are  his  eyes. Kai can be powerless but there's still that certain spark- maybe it  is  an elemental thing. Even when Cole was a ghost, she saw something recognizable in him.

And the same applies to Jay. It doesn't matter which form he's in, his eyes are always the same. Granted, many things are the same, but his eyes always grab her attention, as no matter how much they've changed, they still visibly belong to him.

"I don't know, I still don't think that's really possible."

 

"Still. It's a scary thought."

 

"Well, you don't have to be scared of that anymore either."

 

"Dunno..."

 

"Oh god, what?"

 

"Next time the tea starts wearing off, I might try pushing it, see if I can get anything else to change."

 

"Why?!"

 

"I kinda look like a higher ranking serpentine. I noticed that their heights mostly line up with ranks. But I'm still short. So what if-" he starts giggling- "what if I wasn't done and I could've become taller, and I was cured right before that could happen."

 

She playfully wacks him on the shoulder. "Be serious, you wouldn't go through all that just for what, one inch?"

 

His smile is wide and goofy. "You don't know that. Maybe I can be tall."

 

"You have amazing priorities," she deadpans.

 

"You're making fun of me but watch, a little over one year from now, you'll have a tall boyfriend just like you always wanted."

 

Her brows furrow.

"Since when did I say that? Maybe I like being the 'tall' one."

 

"Short boyfriends can't reach things when you need help."

 

"I don't care about that...why would I have a problem with that?"

 

"...I used to be taller than you..."

 

"Yeah, like six years ago. Then we were the same height for a while aaand-"

 

"Listen, I felt bad when I couldn't help you in the hardware store, okay?"

 

"And? I'm fine with that. Look, if it makes you feel any better, you're taller than you were when we first met."

 

He rolls over on his side.

"Yeah...I dunno. I was joking. I mean it does bother me a bit but I wouldn't do all that, I don't wanna know what else would happen."

 

She pats him on the shoulder. "Okay, go get dressed. Remember, gender roles are bullshit, boyfriends don't need to be tall. Not all men need to be tall. You're fine the way you are."

 

He sits up and goes from looking at her to looking at the ground.

Damn. She's right. Why does he need to be tall?

But even if he wasn't dating her, he'd still feel messed up about his height.

"Good point...but I don't like being short in general. I can't reach shiiiit."

 

She passes him a shirt as he stands up.

"You're not even that short, you're just the smallest. Think about it, I'm not much taller than you, and Kai isn't much taller than me. Cole's only tall because masters of Earth get a boost, Zane's only tall because he got to choose his damn height, and Lloyd..well, he's Lloyd, chosen one, dragon-oni blood, all that fun stuff."

 

He stares at his t-shirt.

It's unsettlingly easy for him to mix up his shirts with Nya's sometimes.

"Small," he mumbles.

 

"There's nothing wrong with that. Doesn't mean you're weak. If it means anything, you have muscle, can't say the same about Zane."

 

It's true. Zane is lanky.

But, "He's made of metal, he doesn't need muscle."

 

"Look, you're cute and you shock things," she reassures him, standing up, looking at him in the mirror that's been long since unfogged.

 

"'Cute...'" he starts pulling his pants on. "Cute."

Sometimes if he looks at himself from a certain angle, he looks immature. Maybe his stature plays a part in that.

 

"Yeah, cute. And your little freckles and your scars...you're very pretty. You're handsome. You're beautiful. Ummmm..."

 

He reaches for his toothbrush. "And you like me like this?"

 

She raises an eyebrow. "I thought you knew I liked you either way. If I'll take you as a snake-"

 

"No, I just mean the way I am in general. It doesn't matter what form I'm in. I'm short and babyfaced and-"

 

"Ehhhh if you're babyfaced then so is everyone else. Trust me, you look like you've seen just as much shit as the rest of us."

 

He stares at his reflection.

Okay.

He's okay.

 

The small traces of green start fading as he takes deep breaths.

He almost feels like undoing all of that when he looks at Nya.

 

---------------

 

Jay got stopped by the door.

Kai needed something.

 

They ultimately end up walking down the stairs together.

 

"I don't know how to put this but...how did you stop being a shitty person?" Kai asks.

 

"...thanks."

 

"Hear me out! Nya said a lot of issues between the two of you were your fault and you wouldn't take no for an answer-"

 

"She said all that?" Jay snickers, shoving his hands into his pockets. "I mean, she's not wrong. At all. Sure, she left me because a computer said so...that stung...but I overreacted! I think. I don't know. Maybe my reaction was appropriate at first. Maybe. But I know I should've dropped it and when I started begging her to come back I should've just stopped. She said no repeatedly and I couldn't handle that."

 

"So how'd you turn it around? How did you make it up to her? How did you stop...being like that?"

 

Getting the shit beat out of him on a pirate ship was probably a factor. Feeling her go lifeless in his arms was probably another, if not the biggest reason. A lot of things could've just been avoided if he took no for an answer. As much as he loves her, if he could go back in time and just listen when she said no, he would. Granted, they did go back in time. But it'd be nice to avoid the trauma. He'd easily skip out on the relationship if it means Nya never had to feel...whatever combination of pain and horrifying nothingness she must've felt when she died. It doesn't matter at that point what she did wrong or if she even did anything wrong, it was solely his actions that got them into that, and even if it wasn't purely his fault somehow, enough of it was his fault that if he could, he would make it right. Undo it beyond what had already been undone.

The best he can do, as is, is to try to treat her better.

Just smile and give some bullshit answer, it'll be fine.

"We talked it out." His smile is big and cheery and dopey.

 

Kai doesn't seem impressed. "This isn't about dating. It's about me specifically. Kinda has to do with dating but...I dunno I feel behind in life, like everyone gets the world gets it."

 

"That's not true, y'know, Nya still has communication issues sometimes-"

 

"I mean life in general. Not just romance. I got upset when I got rejected, more upset than I should've. I assume everyone is straight by default, nothing against gay people, I just didn't realize until recently that that's kinda fucked up. I'm all over social media and maybe I do enable the bad and maybe sometimes they enable me. I'm not even that great at brother-ing Nya! I know she's responsible and can take care of herself but I spent so many years looking after her and being the resident grown-up...and now and twenty-two...and I'm the child." He glances at Jay. "Even you seem to have it more together than me! Skylor said I make her laugh. That's what Nya says about you. How did I get here?"

 

"I don't think being funny makes you immature."

 

"But look at you! You make everyone laugh and you're messy and loud and-"

Kai cuts himself off, seeing a tiredness in Jay's eyes.

 

Jay keeps his eyes on the ground. "You recognize your mistakes, the things you wanna work on. Wu once told me that if I regret something I did, and I wanna do better moving forward, it doesn't make me a bad person, I just made a mistake."

 

"But how do I actually fix it?"

 

"Easy. Catch yourself. Be aware."

 

"But you run your mouth all the time, how are you aware-"

 

"It's more than running your mouth. Think about how you treat people."

 

"But you're still-"

 

"Working on it. Yeah. You can start working on it too, y'know."

 

Kai kicks a small rock. "How do I prove that I'm not a raging sexist asshole to Skylor?"

 

"Just dial it back? I dunno. Accept that nothing is guaranteed. You are owed nothing. She's her own person and you are you. If there's a mutual desire for a relationship, go for it. It's a joint effort, both of your wants matter. If she doesn't want it, don't push it. Just. Respect her boundaries and there you go, that's a step or two away from raging sexist asshole."

 

"Since when did you know all this?"

 

Jay shrugs. He knows roughly when, sure. He definitely had a realization or two during the Nadakhan incident. But the exact moment he changed is harder to pinpoint.

Then a quip popped into his mind...nah nah too dirty, Kai wouldn't wanna hear that about his sister. Clean it up. Just a little bit.

"Since I made out with your sister."

 

Kai teasingly shoves him, resulting in him playfully sticking his tongue out. "Be serious, I just want answers, man."

 

The blue ninja is trying to hold in a giggle. "I don't know! Things just happen. I don't know when you became the 'immature' one in the house either."

 

"I didn't even think I was super immature until recently. Then I realized...I don't know much, do I? I can handle stress, that's fine, I can handle near-death situations...but when I'm in an everyday situation...I'm like a kid sometimes? And I don't realize how much I messed up until after the fact."

 

"I don't see it, I'd say more emotionally stunted if anything."

 

"Oh, and  you  have a good grip on  your  emotions?"

 

"No, but I know I have them.  You  on the other hand...remember when Nya was gone? Do I need to bring up how you wouldn't talk until it all boiled over?"

 

"You and me just cope differently. You cried all the time and I didn't. Wow, look at that,  it's almost as if we're two different people. " The sarcasm in Kai's voice is thick.

 

"My point is that you're like that about a lot of things. You could've taken Skylor's rejection just fine, but instead you started a small fire because you boil over easy-"

 

"I didn't, I just burned through some thread, it's fine. I wasn't mad. I thought I was, but I was just upset and my elemental powers like acting up like that."

 

"Mine act that way too! But I can usually keep it buried just a little bit, let it out when I'm alone, or at very least  most  of the time I don't scare the shit out of people."

 

"Really? Because you always shock us-"

 

"And your hands always feel like you're running a fever, what's your point? There's a difference between the static I give off and whole sparks flying, y'know? One is just my element radiating off of my body or whatever. The other is emotions running high. Same for you and your fire and your body temperature."

 

Kai curiously looks at his hands.

He knew most people felt somewhat cold in comparison. He knew his body temp was unnatural...yeah he didn't think that statement about Jay's static through.

Thinking on it, what about Cole? What does Cole give off? Zane is always cold, and being made of metal doesn't help, but what about Cole? What about Nya before losing her powers, what did she give off? He never noticed anything about her like that.

 

This train of thought is broken by Jay asking a question.

 

"Hey, before I get to the serpentine village, do you want me to leave you somewhere? It's gonna be boring down there, you can do something fun."

 

He thinks on it.

"Drop me off at a shopping strip and I'll figure something out."

 

----------------

 

Zane pats Lloyd on the back.

 

"I believe you need therapy. May I set up an appointment? I can take you when Nya goes."

 

"I don't need therapy- that's expensive."

 

"But you seem distressed."

 

"Yeah! Because I feel useless!"

 

"You are not useless, you simply exist."

 

"What's the green ninja supposed to do when there's nothing to do?"

 

"Be a human being."

Zane holds up one of Pixal's brick people.

"Would you like to assist us?"

 

With a sigh, Lloyd gets off of the couch and crouches next to Pixal.

 

She hands him the instructions.

 

"Cool, is this...a mech? Oh hey, it has parts from that one line that wasn't made out of bricks-"

 

"The what?"

 

"You don't know about that?"

 

Pixal sits up straight, tilting her head and blinking, seemingly curious about his enthusiasm. "No?"

 

Lloyd's smile is huge.

"Okay, so they were only around for like, a year and they were really cool- I know there were more before that but the ones I saw were only around for a year, think it was a reboot...I think the reboot bombed but it was about these little guys with little masks, and they looked like weird little skinny mechs or robots or something but actually they were fleshy guys inside of armor..."

 

Pixal knows all about this. Still, she listens. She's just glad to see him this joyful.

 

Zane on the other hand seems deeply invested.

This is all new information to him. He vaguely remembers Lloyd's interest in the cartoon that came with it (wasn't it only five episodes long?) and Jay complaining about it not being as good as what came before, but he didn't know much beyond that.

 

Oh, Master, this is a lot of lore.

 

Lloyd looks so happy though.

 

------------------

 

Cole went outside to train but didn't feel like it.

So he sat there. In the courtyard. Enjoying just feeling.

The sun beaming down on him, even as awful and hot as it is.

The way the wind blows on him every once and a while.

His hair blows in his eyes, blocking his vision. He tucks his hair behind his ears.

This is nice.

 

"Bad day?" Nya asks.

 

He turns to look at her.

She was coming out with her spear.

"Yeah."

 

She leans the weapon against the wall and sits next to him.

"Fading away?"

 

"Yeah."

 

They both sit in silence for a while.

 

This is nice. It's quiet. No one else is outside. Everyone inside the house is quiet.

 

The only sound is the wind.

 

"It's weird to be alive sometimes," Cole mumbles.

 

"Same."

 

"It wasn't even a whole year but there's something so surreal about it."

 

"Yeah. One day, things stop phasing through you. And suddenly you realize...you want to feel. Some days all you want is to feel. And you forget that you even can feel."

 

Cole blinks. "For me, it's more that I can feel everything now. But sometimes, it's like clinging to the edge of a cliff. I need to hold on, to feel those rocks in my hand. I need to hug my friends and enjoy my bed and feel the outdoors if I wanna keep my grip."

 

She awkwardly rubs at a bruise barely hidden by the collar of her shirt. She and Jay had reached some sort of compromise in bed. After a lot of nervous pauses, he proved himself wrong, he didn't break skin!

"Yeah. I just...I know I can feel things but I just forget. I think of extremes like pain before I think of the little things. Then I need to prove to myself that I can feel. Been trying to be better about that."

 

He gives a small chuckle.

 

She raises an eyebrow.

 

He shrugs. "I don't know. It's just funny to me. Ghosts can't touch water. My brain made that connection, don't know how it's relevant."

 

She hesitates on what she wants to do.

 

Screw it.

 

Slowly, she leans on him.

"I'm not water and you're not a ghost. Not anymore."

 

He wraps his arm around her.

He pats her slightly.

"I know you can feel. I can see it. I've  heard  about it up and down too. Your boyfriend loves the way you look at him."

 

"...does it ever get overwhelming for you? Feeling everything and being aware of it?"

 

"Not really. Like I said, it's just surreal. As a ghost, I could feel, but it was off. It's like if you took your phone and decided to navigate the world looking only through the camera, but it applies to everything. I could feel but there's a disconnect. But now, it's all real."

 

She nods, accepting that answer.

 

They both return to silence.

It's the little things.

It's nice.

 

-----------

 

Kai came home with a new pair of sunglasses.

 

Jay offered Nya a small noise maker.

Apparently, they threw a cute little welcome party for the newly turned citizen in the village and it was way more fun than he anticipated.

 

Cole helped Pixal carry the mech to her room, being as gentle as possible. He honestly found it more cute than badass, but can you blame him? The little guy goes into the tiny cockpit and there's tiny control details. It's cute.

 

Lloyd roped Jay into continuing to explain the lore of this toyline to Zane.

 

Nya bombed her brother's selfies, making an obscene finger gesture.

 

The house is chaotic, and in that they find peace.

Chapter 29: Waves

Summary:

this chapter started as a string of jokes i wanted to tell but turned out far more cathartic than I planned

Chapter Text

Nya can feel her heart stop.

Water fills her lungs. She can't even gasp for air.

The endless sea doesn't need to breathe.

Why should water be concerned if it has a heartbeat? It doesn't need one.

And yet, she couldn't help but panic as the water engulfs her.

It is her.

She reaches out for help, even though there's no one there.

And yet, her hand keeps hitting a rock.

...it feels kinda sparky. Is it a rock? Or is it a large battery? Like, a car battery? Just abandoned and washed up on shore?

Shouldn't her hand be going through it on impact? Splashing against it?

Something is telling her "it's okay, you're okay," repeatedly...is it the water?

The battery?! Is the battery saying this?

Wait, where did it go? She's not hitting the battery anymore.

 

Jay carefully moves aside so Nya stops hitting him in her sleep.

He's not liking the sounds of distress coming from her.

"Wake up, you're okay," he pleas quietly, shaking her ever so slightly.

 

She flinches when he touches her.

"The water's coming for me," she mumbles, eyes still closed.

 

"No, it isn't. I mean, I don't think it is, far as I know... Come on, wake up!"

 

Air starts filling her lungs.

 

He recoils at the large gasp she takes.

Wait shit what if she's not breathing

He starts pressing down on her chest.

 

Okay, her chest is rising and falling. Okay. She's breathing.

 

He puts his ear against her chest.

 

Silence

Silence

Silence

 

Her heartbeat is non-existent.

 

Ba-dump

 

There it is.

 

It's picking up pace.

 

It's really soothing, actually.

 

Eventually, he feels her hand on the back of his head.

 

"I'm okay," she whispers.

 

He picks his head up and stares.

She looks tired. Distressed, even. And yet, she smiles.

 

"Let's make that go away," she giggles, poking at one of his pointed ears.

 

He glances at his hand curiously.

Oh. Was he that stressed out?

 

He nods and pulls the comforter over himself, covering almost everything but his eyes.

"Wanna talk about it?"

 

She shrugs. "Was just a nightmare."

 

"I could tell. You never have bad ones like that...what happened?"

 

"The water...the ocean...it wanted me back."

 

"You're sure that wasn't a vision or something?"

 

"I'm not Zane," she snickers. "It was just a bad dream."

 

He slowly wraps his arms around her.

Screw it, he feels like being protective.

 

She seems to like it.

 

"I think I want...I want to go to the beach."

 

His eyes snap open. "You what?"

 

"Mhm."

 

"You just had a whole nightmare about being sucked into the sea, and you want to visit it?!"

 

"It might help me get over it."

 

"Or it's some water magic bullshit telling you that so it can snatch you up."

 

"I want to get over it. Maybe if I go, I can finally move on and make it stop."

 

"...alright. Can we make this a family trip though?"

 

"Yeah. We can do that."

 

--------------

 

Zane and Pixal make sandcastles, meticulously measuring them.

 

Cole helps, moving the sand where they want it.

 

Lloyd watches, unsure of what to do.

 

Kai offered to try to forge some glass for windows for the little castle.

He's just waiting for his chance.

In the meantime, he watches Nya from afar.

 

Nya stands on the shore.

She wants to walk into the water.

Should she?

This isn't gonna be some nightmare shit where the water drags her in, right?

 

Jay is right behind her, watching anxiously.

 

Okay.

She can do it.

One step.

Two steps.

Three.

Four.

She's doing it.

She's ankle-deep in the water.

 

She turns around and grabs Jay by the hand, leading him deeper into the water.

 

"Does this feel familiar?" he asks quietly as they both get waist-deep.

 

"No? Should it?"

 

"No, just wasn't sure if it reminded you of anything."

 

She faces him.

There's a little sparkle in his eyes.

She leans in for a kiss.

 

Oh shit

 

Splash

 

She finds herself underwater.

 

She had lost her footing.

 

It's fine, she can stand up.

Nothing is holding her down. Only gravity pulls her.

 

Instead, she finds herself scooped up.

 

Arms cradle her as she's pulled out of the water.

She can feel the soft skin of said arms turn thick and scaley.

 

Oh hey, Kai rushed over. He only stepped a few inches into the water, but he watches as Jay carries Nya, getting ready to ask if she's okay.

 

Jay gives a defensive hiss as if he needed to protect her from Kai of all people.

 

"I'm okay!" she shouts reassuringly at her brother, just to let him know.

 

Jay keeps walking, stepping onto the sand.

 

"You can put me down, you know. I can walk on my own."

 

He looks down at her, offering a blink and a curious look.

His pupils are what she can only assume are the thinnest slits they can possibly be.

 

"Jay?"

 

He doesn't respond, walking further and further from the shore, as if to get her as far away from the water as possible.

 

At least he has enough sense to still stay near their family.

 

He carefully puts her down on the sand, far enough that he knows no tide would touch her.

 

Before she even gets a chance to stand, he sits behind her, arms around her waist, tail coiled around her leg, chin on her shoulder.

 

"I just slipped, I'm fine," she says.

 

He hugs her tighter.

 

Someone passes by, paying the couple no mind.

 

Jay lets out something between a hiss and a growl.

 

She slaps his hand lightly. "You don't hiss at strangers."

 

He doesn't seem to pay her words any mind.

 

The tip of his tail thumps against her ankle, ultimately falling against the sand every time.

 

"Can I get up?"

 

No response.

 

She tries prying his hands apart.

He's not giving up that easily.

 

Try to be gentle. Clearly, something's wrong.

 

She tries standing up.

 

Careful, gently, don't hurt or startle him-

 

Nah he's not budging at all.

 

Kai walks over to the two of them.

He hesitates slightly.

Jay is staring at him, and he doesn't like the way he's staring.

 

Kai gestures for Zane and Cole to come over.

If there is something wrong, they don't need Lloyd getting hurt.

 

"What's wrong with him?" Kai asks quietly.

 

Nya pokes at the tip of Jay's tail. "I don't know. I slipped then next thing you know, he's like this. He isn't talking."

 

Zane has been hesitant to touch Jay for the last year. When he's human he may handle the feeling of cold metal, but given that he still gets cold easily, Zane generally avoids physical contact regardless. When he's a snake, it's completely out of the question.

Still, the nindroid reaches out a hand. "Are you alright? Do you need medical attention?"

 

No response.

 

Maybe the cold can get his attention?

After a deep breath (funny how he can still do that- granted, it's mostly for emoting), he presses his hand against Jay's shoulder.

 

That earned a loud hiss and a biting gesture as Zane swiftly pulls his hand away.

 

Jay repositions himself as if he were shielding Nya from the source of the cold.

 

Cole starts chuckling a little. Maybe it's a bit of a nervous laugh.

He slowly reaches out aaand...

Boop the snoot.

 

Jay doesn't react violently this time. He doesn't get embarrassed and say to stop. He doesn't swat his hand away. He doesn't threaten to bite. He simply flicks his tongue out and leaves it at that.

 

Nya smiles wide. "I can do that right now?!"

She too pokes him on the nose, watching him react so...peacefully?

 

And yet... "This is wrong, something's wrong with him," she whispers.

 

Kai reaches out for the snakely ninja, patting him on the back.

 

That earned a happy hiss. He seems to let his guard around Nya down, loosening his grip around her waist.

 

When she tries pulling his hands apart, he eagerly brings them back together.

 

What'll get his attention? Clearly talking did nothing. Booping did nothing.

He seemed to loosen up when he felt comfortable, as evidenced by his reaction to Kai's hand.

 

She turns her head and plants a small kiss on his cheek, cradling his face in her hand.

 

His pupils don't change, but he does nuzzle against her slightly, giving several hisses that she can only assume are happy.

 

When she tries to move, he still grips tighter, practically burying his face into her shoulder, as if letting her move would lead to losing her forever.

 

Okay, new tactic. What's something that always gets his attention?

 

...

...

...

Fucking eff es em.

There is one thing.

 

"Jay? Babe- sweetheart- honey- come on. Talk to us."

 

He blinks several times. His pupils round back out. Not completely, but to his default state when he's...like that.

"Ssstop calling me pet namesss like that. Sssoundsss unnatural coming from you."

There he is.

 

"Good, that was the point," she giggles. "I think you lost it for a moment there."

 

"I jussst wanted to protect you."

 

"That's so sweet...no offense but you did a terrible job. If I  did  drown, you didn't do anything to resuscitate me."

 

"Oh...what did I do inssstead?"

 

"Refuse to let go of me and hiss at everyone."

 

"...did I do a good job at that, at leassst?"

 

"...sure...?"

 

"I apologize for exposing you to such low temperatures," Zane chimes in.

 

Jay slowly starts pulling away from Nya, looking up at Zane. "It's fine? I think?"

 

"Lizard brain," Cole snickers, crossing his arms.

 

Jay doesn't seem amused. "What?"

 

"Dunno, you ran off of instincts. You thought your girlfriend drowned so your first- and I guess only- response was to try protecting her. Which makes sense, you saw that she was hurt, except you didn't factor in that you thought the damage came from  drowning ."

 

"I'm sssorry, I wasss panicking!"

 

"...if I drowned, would you do the same for me?" Cole asks playfully.

 

"With all due ressspect, I don't think I'd be able to carry you out of the water."

 

"What if I washed up on the shore and you found me?"

 

"Probably."

 

"Speaking of drowning...I'm gonna go back to the ocean," Nya says slowly, taking a step back, pointing her thumb to the water.

Then she turns on her heel.

 

She runs.

 

Jay scrambles to chase after her.

 

-------------

 

One step.

 

Two steps.

 

Three steps.

 

Four.

 

Five.

 

The water moves around her. It may not be by her will, but it's not pulling her either, so that's good.

 

She's really doing this.

 

Jay keeps her hand in his, ready to pull her if anything happens.

 

Honestly, the image of a snake in a two-piece swimsuit made her giggle.

But here he is. He refuses to take off the tank top portion.

Some things never change.

 

Kai doesn't want to get in the water. He doesn't wanna mess up his hair.

Still, sitting by the shore is nice.

He's glad that Nya seems to be having fun.

The last time he was here, she was the water.

This is good. This is better. This is normal.

 

Zane carefully scoops up a crab.

He carries it over to Pixal.

 

She stops working on the castle just to stare at it in awe.

"May we keep it?"

 

"No, but do you want to help me release it?"

 

She nods as he gently takes her hand, taking the utmost care moving the small animal into her palm.

 

"Can we name it?" she asks.

 

"What do you want to name it?"

 

"...Johnathan."

 

"Oh. Alright. Johnathan it is."

 

Cole gets up and follows, trying to not laugh at the simple name for the crab.

 

Lloyd would shove past Cole to see the crab if that wasn't a rude action.

 

Kai laughs as he watches Nya return to the shore, her boyfriend in tow.

 

Jay throws himself against a large rock- pretty sure it's the same one Zane used a while back while playing pretend on this same beach.

 

"I think I'm gonna stay in the water," she whispers to him.

 

He simply gives a small hum, pressing his cheek against the warm rock.

 

Nya sits barely in the water, right by the shore, right where the waves wash back and forth.

 

Nothing is grabbing her.

 

Slowly, she lays back.

She doesn't care if there's sand in her hair.

 

The water washes around her. The waves stroke her skin but never do anything more.

 

Her heart stops for a moment.

It isn't sinking. It's skipping a beat.

 

She isn't the master of water anymore. She isn't the water ninja or the endless sea or a goddess or anything else anyone wants to call her. 

She's just Nya.

And she's okay with that.

She isn't just happy to be alive or to be solid mass. She's happy to be herself in this moment, just existing, living for this.

 

The tide grows higher. Eventually, she has to get up.

 

She didn't notice that her brother was watching her from several feet away.

Nor did she notice how Lloyd was on top of the rock, gazing at the sea as if it would tell him the secrets of the universe.

And she didn't even notice that Jay left the rock alone so he could gather seashells with Zane, Cole, and Pixal.

 

As she dried off, her yin offered her a shell.

He joyously rambles about how his mom always talked about wanting to collect seashells but never did- maybe she did it in an alternate timeline, who knows. He's gonna take some to his mom though.

 

She giggled and wrapped her towel around the both of them.

 

It's probably time to go home.

 

Wonder how Wu's handling his grandchildren back home. If they're mistreated in any way, they will whine royally to their robotic parents.

 

This was a good day though.

Nya's therapist would probably applaud this day for the progress made.

...screw the therapist, actually. They're necessary, but this isn't about trying to get a "good grade" in therapy that'll never come because therapy isn't graded.

She's just enjoying life.

 

The last thing she does at the beach is wave goodbye to the sea.

It almost seems to wave back.

Chapter 30: Sea Shells

Summary:

UwU

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"While I'm already like thisss, wanna do sssomething ssspicccy?" Jay asks, tossing a towel aside and eagerly sitting on Nya's bed.

 

He just got out of the shower, washing all the sand and general outdoors-y-ness off of his body.

 

It is tempting. It would be a great way to top off a good day at the beach.

 

"What do you have in mind?" she asks.

 

"Remember when I scratched you and we did some roleplay asss a joke?"

 

"...sorry but I'm not really into doctors."

 

"No! Not that. But um...maybe we can play out sssome cute little romanccce ssstory. Like in the moviesss."

 

"I think what we have is more interesting than the movies, to be honest."

 

His eyes drift down, tracing the stitches on the comforter. "Nevermind then."

 

She leans forward, looking up at him. "Okay, what ideas do you have?"

Her voice is so soft.

Her gaze burns into him, but not aggressively. It's that fire in her eyes sometimes, mixed with passion. She's eagerly waiting to hear an answer.

 

"Ssso...what if you're a knight. The mossst badassssss knight to ever exxxissst. And you were sssent to ssslay a monssster. But then you fell in love with the monssster when you found him."

 

That's cute. Maybe a bit offputting, hearing him refer to himself as a monster.

"Any other ideas?"

 

He brings himself closer to her.

"Maybe sssomething about uhhh...ummmm...a vampire or werewolf or sssomething, it hasss to have fangsss, and hisss ghossstly girlfriend."

 

They're staring at each other, nose to nose.

 

"How about you play my cute boyfriend, and I play your cute girlfriend, and we're just in love."

 

"...do you jussst wanna cuddle?"

 

"I'd like that."

 

Jay starts pulling the comforter over his shoulders, pulling Nya into a hug.

They both flop over, as if he had gently tackled her.

 

She's giggling.

"Oops, I slipped." She lowers her voice. "I didn't die though."

 

"You didn't die," he echos, holding her almost protectively.

 

His arms are safe.

She doesn't need that safety anymore though, does she?

 

Slowly, he sinks further under the blanket, shifting from being the big spoon to the little spoon.

 

"Can we at leassst try my ideasss another night?" he asks quietly.

 

She pokes at his curls, teasing his still slightly damp hair. "We can do that." She kisses him on the forehead. "We can do that."

 

After a moment, she feels his lips on her chest. Just a quick peck. Right in below her collar bones. Right on a thicker portion of her scars.

 

Fuck what should she say what should she say now  she's  flustered

"Did you have a good day?" She lets her fingers trail off, following patterns of scales.

 

"Yeah, I'm visssiting my parentsss tomorrow jussst to drop off the ssseassshellsss! What about you though? You wanted to go. Did  you  have fun?"

 

"I had a blast. I feel...at peace? It probably won't last forever, but I feel great. At least for right now."

 

"That'sss good. Keep going to therapy though."

 

"I didn't say I wouldn't."

 

"Jussst making sssure."

 

She places her hand over his. "Thank you."

 

He closes his eyes.

She does the same.

 

The silence is nice.

 

Outside, and in.

 

No waves crashing. No family members crying into puddles. Just silence.

 

She can really take the moment to feel everything. The blankets, her yin, the mattress, the air on her skin.

 

Bzzzzt.

 

Bzzztzzzt.

 

"Can you pass me my phone?" she mumbles. She knows it's hers, she keeps hers on vibrate. Jay usually keeps his ringer up.

 

He nods with a little hum.

Yawn.

It's cute when he yawns.

"Hey, wanna sssee sssomething?"

 

Admittedly, she was intrigued. She can't help but grin and raise an eyebrow as she picks her head up. "What?"

 

Slowly, a long appendage snakes out from under the covers.

The tip of the tail pokes at the phone on the nightstand as Jay remains laying down.

 

Nya watches in complete fascination.

 

He did it! He picked up her phone with-

 

THUD

 

Ah shit.

 

He gives one long, drawn-out noise in between a hiss and a sigh.

 

She starts getting up. "I can get-"

 

He reaches over the side of the bed to pick up the fallen phone. "It'sss fine, I'm right here, I thought it'd be a neat little trick but it backfired."

 

In moments, she has her phone. Despite his frustration, he handed it to her as gently as possible.

 

"Thanks," she whispers, unlocking her phone.

 

He watches her tap away at the screen.

 

"If you don't mind me asssking, what'sss the text about?"

 

"Kai wants to know what happened to the dress he gave me, Skylor wants to work on it some more."

 

"...yeah actually what did happen to that?"

 

She puts the phone under her pillow. "It was too big on me, plus I didn't really like it. I gave it to Zane. He was the only person here that I thought would like it. It didn't fit him. It did fit Pixal but I don't think she's actually interested in it. So it's somewhere with them."

 

"Sssometimesss I forget that Zane can wear different clothesss."

 

"Yeah, I know he likes frilly stuff sometimes. He still has that apron...we...made fun of him...for..."

 

Jay bites his lip. FSM, that incident was so long ago...was Zane still self-conscious about that? Man, they were jerks back then, for those words to last so many years later... "He ssshould wear it again. It made him happy!"

 

"Yeah. He should."

 

"What if we go ssshopping? A double date. We can all pick out sssome new clothes."

 

"That'd be nice. Not tomorrow though. I have therapy and you have parents to visit."

 

"About that...can you come with me tomorrow? I think my parentsss would like to sssee you."

 

"Yeah, set up a time and I can try."

 

Jay repositions himself, wrapping his arms around her. "I love you."

 

His fingers dance over her skin like water. No longer is he just following the magical scars, but the battle scars too. The cuts and slices and gnashes.

They're all important, signs that she's lived a life. She wasn't just the ocean, she's been a ninja and a samurai, someone who fought many blades over the years, who's taken so much damage. Badges of honor, almost.

 

He's been with her through so much of this, even when he had his own issues to work out. Yeah, they had their moments, but he never did stop loving her or her scars did he? Just as much as she never stopped loving him...

 

"Jay?"

 

"Mhm?"

 

She can feel her heart stop.

Should she say it? Should she? What if she says it wrong what if he gets the wrong impression and thinks she's only saying it because he did and it's so delayed too maybe she should back out and say something else

 

No.

 

She should say it.

 

"I love you too."

Notes:

Tbh I think this fic should've ended long ago from a proper narrative standpoint, like, this ran way past what makes sense for a good story lmao, buuut from a self indulgent standpoint, I kept having ideas, honestly after a certain point many chapters were written around a single concept that made me smile (or a joke, there were many joke-based chapters) and I'd just kinda try to connect them with a lot of word vomit. With that said, I think I finally ran out. Yeah, I could cover Kai and Lloyd more. I could write a whole lot about Zane and Pixal. I can absolutely write more about Cole just being a good friend, and everyone else being a good friend back. But I think here is where I'm content with ending it, I have no more to tack on. Anyways, this was fun, this won't be the end of me writing for the fandom, if you follow me on my art Tumblr you might've seen stuff about the No Wu AU. Far as this AU? Idk, maybe I'll come back to it. I had fun. But for now, regardless as to what more I do, thank you for reading this far! Have a good day!
Also, while this applies to the fic before this technically, huge shoutout for this fanart: https://www.instagram.com/p/CiFrrDKOxr7/

Series this work belongs to: